Ke Xue: I have countless shadow clones

After knowing that he had traveled to the world of Detective Conan and that the golden finger was useless, he was very worried.

After all, the world of Detective Conan is too dangerous.

I was originally planning to stay away from Conan.

At least it will prevent you from being involved in the case.

But he soon discovered the secret of the golden finger…

This is the beginning of Filo’s life in the Conan world.

Ke Xue: I have countless shadow clones
Chapter 01 Like a Dream
Haneda International Airport.
A flight from the British Empire to Japan slowly landed.
“Ladies and gentlemen, this flight has arrived at Haneda International Airport, …”
In the first class cabin of the flight, Kagura Chizuru woke up from her dream following the announcement on the plane.
Kagura Chizuru stretched lazily.
This also reminded him of his experiences in recent times.
Although more than a month has passed, Kagura Chizuru still feels like a dream.
But he never expected it.
He will encounter the experience of traveling through time and being reborn.
As for why the time travel occurred.
This made it impossible for him to figure it out.
After all, he had never experienced electric shock, lightning strike, car accident, etc.
At least in his memory, when he woke up, he found himself lying in an unfamiliar environment.
There was another memory in his mind, and he understood this memory.
This also made him clear.
He really traveled through time and space and was reborn.
The original owner is now called Kagura Chie, 25 years old, a Japanese who is studying abroad in the British Isles.
When I discovered that he might have traveled through time.
I originally thought I was reborn in the 1990s.
However, as he learned more and more from the original owner’s memory, he gained further understanding.
This also made him discover a situation.
The original owner’s family lived in Beika-cho, Beika City, and he attended Teitan Elementary School, Teitan Junior High School, and Teitan High School.
About Beika Town, Teitan Academy, etc.
These place names and school names are all fictional places created by the author in Detective Conan.
The real Neon Country.
But these places do not exist.
at the same time.
From the depths of the original owner’s memory.
The original owner also had a very good female friend, her name was Suzuki Ayako, and she had a younger sister named Suzuki Sonoko.
If only that were the case.
This could also be a coincidence.
But the original owner’s mother’s best friend was called Eri Kisaki, and Eri Kisaki’s husband was Kogoro Mouri, and they had a daughter called Ran Mouri.
The relationship between the two families has always been very good.
Once upon a time, Kagura Chie also played with Mouri Ran.
If that doesn’t explain anything.
In the original owner’s memory.
He also met a little boy through Mao Lilan, his name was Kudo Shinichi.
These situations were compared.
This made him understand.
Although it is now the 1990s.
But it was not the time he had experienced before, but he traveled to the world of Detective Conan.
“Mr. Kagura, Mr. Kagura, …”
Originally, Kagura Chie was thinking about her experiences during this period of time.
But a woman’s gentle voice came to his ears.
“What?”
Then I heard the woman’s voice.
This finally brought Kagura Chizuru back to his senses. He looked over in confusion and noticed it.
Now there was a beautiful stewardess standing next to his seat, and she was looking at him with concern.
“Mr. Kagura, are you feeling unwell?”
Concern for the flight attendant.
Kagura Chizuru first showed a kind smile, then shook his head and said, “Nothing.”
After seeing Kagura Chizuru’s smile.
This caused ripples in the stewardess’s heart.
The flight attendant said softly, “Mr. Kagura, the flight has arrived at Haneda International Airport. The other passengers have already left. Now you are the only one left.”
Kagura Chizuru looked inside the cabin.
This is how he discovered it.
Now many passengers have moved away, and there are no passengers around him. He is the only one left sitting in his seat.
Kagura Chizuru then said embarrassedly: “I’m so sorry for affecting your work. I haven’t been back for a few years. It reminded me of some past events, so I was a little absent-minded for a while.”
Looking at Kagura Chizuru’s handsome face and hearing what he said from his heart, the flight attendant was secretly delighted.
The stewardess smiled and said, “Mr. Kagura, this is inevitable. Have you been in the Sun Never Sets for the past few years?”
Kagura Chizuru stood up and said, “Yes, I’m back now.”
While speaking.
Then he walked outside.
The stewardess looked at Kagura Chizuru’s back and opened her mouth but couldn’t say anything.
In her hands.
Now she was still holding a piece of paper with a phone number on it, but she was unable to send it out.
For flight arrival.
The airport broadcast has also been notified.
At the pick-up point at the airport.
A beautiful woman is waiting anxiously.
Now I hear the airport broadcast.
This made her look excited.
The thought of being able to see her lover soon made her heart pound like a deer, and she couldn’t forget him in her heart.
“I haven’t seen him for five years. Will he still remember me?”
Thinking of this.
This made the beautiful woman feel a little insecure, and she became very nervous.
Now her eyes narrowed.
But he still stared at the exit of the passage.
Among the crowd.
A young man followed the crowd out.
This is a very tall and handsome man.
His handsome face, with a warm smile, easily attracts others’ favor.
Young people give people a sense of elegance, grace and refinement.
Walking among the crowd.
He stands out like a crane among chickens.
Although we haven’t seen each other for five years.
However, the girl still recognized the man at a glance in the crowd.
“Brother Qianzhong, Brother Qianzhong, here, I am here.”
Now the girl had lost her usual calmness and reserve, waving her arms at the young man and shouting loudly.
…
After getting off the plane.
When walking out from the safe passage.
Suddenly he heard someone calling his name.
This also made Kagura Chizuru feel very strange.
Because five years ago.
The original owner’s parents died in a car accident, which made him very sad, so he left Japan and went to study abroad in Britain.
In order not to think about the past.
After leaving Neon.
The original owner cut off contact with all his friends.
That’s exactly the reason.
Now he is returning to his country.
This is why he did not inform other people.
Now he heard someone calling his name, so he looked in the direction of the voice curiously.
I only saw him outside the airport pick-up entrance.
Now a beautiful woman was waving her arms at him and shouting his name loudly.
This is a very beautiful woman, standing there gracefully, like a daffodil.
She has long wavy brown hair tied in a high ponytail and a pair of crescent-shaped squinting eyes.
Although she is not a peerless beauty.
But she was so unique standing in the crowd that Kagura Chieya saw her at a glance.
When I saw the beauty in front of me.
This also made Kagura Chizuru immediately think of some information about her from her memory.
Suzuki Ayako.
In the memory of the original owner, Chizuru Kagura, she was one of the very rare good friends of the opposite sex.
There were originally two of them.
We are neither classmates nor neighbors.
The Kagura family is also considered to be very wealthy.
But with the Suzuki family, a top family.
There is still a huge difference between the two.
This means that the two people are not from the same circle.
For such a situation.
Even if the two people really know each other.
This is unlikely to make them good friends.
But fate is very wonderful.
Maybe there is really a destiny between them.
This will allow God to give them a chance.
In that year.
Suzuki Ayako is ten years old.
The original owner, Kagura Chizuru, was twelve years old.
It was an afternoon during winter vacation.
When the original owner was passing by the park on his way home, he heard someone calling for help in the lake in the park.
For the original owner who has always had a strong sense of justice.
Now that he has encountered such a thing, how could he just stand by and watch him die!
This made him rush over immediately.
After seeing that there was really someone calling for help in the lake, he didn’t think much and jumped into the water to rescue the girl.
This girl is Suzuki Ayako.
Originally, she was just too bored at home, so she ran away secretly without telling her family, but she accidentally slipped into the lake.
actually.
It’s not that Suzuki Ayako can’t swim.
It’s just such a cold day.
When she accidentally fell into the lake.
Because the lake water was too cold, her legs cramped and she almost drowned.
Fortunately, she was able to respond calmly and was able to hold on until the original owner arrived.
If it were someone else.
I’m afraid that she would have drowned before the original owner could come to rescue her.
Although the original owner rescued the person.
But because the weather was too cold, they both caught a bad cold.
Ever since the original owner’s little hero saved the little beauty, the two of them became good friends.
In your free time.
The two often play together.
Just five years ago.
The original owner’s parents unfortunately died in a car accident, which made the original owner very sad.
After dealing with my parents’ funeral.
This also made him unwilling to stay in this sad place. He happened to receive the admission letter for master’s and doctoral programs at the School of Architecture of Cambridge University, so he went directly to study abroad at the British Empire.
After that time.
The original owner lost contact with all his friends in Japan.
Suzuki Ayako also asked someone to find his contact information and wrote him many letters.
Just that time.
For the death of parents.
The original owner was too sad.
This made him unwilling to think about other things, and also prevented him from thinking about his parents, so he focused all his attention on studying, and he never replied to her letters.
Regarding the situation of Ayako Suzuki.
After Kagura Chizuru learned the relevant information, he felt very emotional.
But the original owner’s behavior was really speechless.
Looking at Suzuki Ayako.
Kagura Chizuru smiled again, raised his hand and waved to Suzuki Ayako, then walked quickly towards the exit.
Out of the passage.
Suzuki Ayako was also very excited and wanted to pounce on her and hug her immediately.
It’s just a girl’s modesty.
This made her hold it in.
Now Kagura Chizuru quickened her pace again.
Regarding the relationship between the original owner and Suzuki Ayako.
He had already understood it just now.
But now Kagura Chizuru has been replaced.
Even though he had the original owner’s memories, he still couldn’t really put himself into the original owner’s thoughts, which made him feel a little embarrassed.
“Ayako, …”
Although what happened in the past was not his fault, he still took the blame for the original owner’s behavior.
But now he occupies this body.
Then he will have to face everything that Kagura Chizuru had in the past now.
Regarding the original owner’s indifference for five years.
Now when facing the beauty.
In addition to feeling extremely embarrassed, he also sighed at the original owner’s lack of understanding of romance.
He wanted to say something.
But even if he had the original owner’s memories, he was no longer the original owner, so when he met the original owner’s friends, he still felt a little embarrassed.
This made him open his mouth several times when facing Suzuki Ayako, but he didn’t know what to say.
Fortunately, Suzuki Ayako rescued him.
Suzuki Ayako said excitedly: “Brother Qianzhong, we haven’t seen each other for five years and twenty-five days. Now I see you again, which makes me very happy.”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 02 Guilt Hidden in the Heart (Old Version)
Regarding Suzuki Ayako’s words.
Although it wasn’t said about him, he still felt very ashamed.
Now facing Suzuki Ayako.
Kagura Chizuru scratched his head first, then said shyly: “Ayako, I’m so sorry, I…”
Kagura Chizuru hasn’t finished yet.
But Suzuki Ayako seemed to have understood what he was going to say and didn’t let him continue.
Suzuki Ayako quickly interrupted and said, “Brother Qianzhong, it’s good that you’re back now. I’m very happy too.”
After hearing what Suzuki Ayako said.
This also made Kagura Chizuru at a loss for words.
Suzuki Ayako is still so considerate.
However, facing such a beauty, Kagura Chizuru was still a little overwhelmed.
In the previous life.
Kagura Chie has always been a single man and has no experience in dealing with beautiful women.
Although he has the memories of Kagura Chizuru.
But for him.
Suzuki Ayako is also a familiar stranger.
He seemed to be hesitant to talk about Kagura Chizuru.
This also made Suzuki Ayako understand.
Kagura Chizuru felt embarrassed for not having any news from her over the years.
In such an atmosphere.
Now the two of them didn’t say anything, but just stared at each other, making the atmosphere a little weird.
Now the two of them are ambiguous.
This is often seen at the airport, and no one takes a second look at it, but just leaves in a hurry.
For such an awkward atmosphere.
Kagura Chizuru also understood that it needed to be broken.
But he didn’t know what to say.
Finally, Kagura Chizuru thought about it.
Since I don’t know what to say.
Then there should be nothing wrong with praising the other person.
Anyway, the relationship between the two of them is pretty good.
Even if what he said was inappropriate, the other party would not think that he was teasing him.
Kagura Chizuru coughed lightly and said, “Ayako, I am very surprised that you can come to pick me up now. It also makes me very happy. We haven’t seen each other for more than five years. Ayako, you are getting more and more beautiful.”
After hearing what Kagura Chizuru said.
Suzuki Ayako’s face flushed, and she spoke weakly: “Brother Qianzhong, you…”
At this time.
A voice came from not far away from them.
“Sister, I found you!”
There was originally a hint of ambiguity between the two of them.
But this sound disturbed them.
This made both of them look over in confusion.
They only saw a girl walking towards them not far away.
The girl was wearing khaki cropped pants and a navy blue mid-sleeved jacket. She had brown shoulder-length hair with a yellow hairpin, and a pair of big watery eyes that were very cute.
Then he walked up to the two people.
The girl then said carelessly: “Sister, I was wondering why you were dressed so beautifully today. It turns out you are here to pick up Brother Qianzhong!”
The arrival of this girl temporarily relieved the embarrassment of the two people.
Suzuki Ayako came back to her senses and said in surprise: “Ah! Sonoko, why are you here?”
In Kagura Chizuru’s memory.
This made him think of the situation related to this girl.
Suzuki Sonoko.
It was Suzuki Ayako’s sister.
She has a carefree personality.
Every time she sees a handsome guy, she immediately becomes a fangirl. Her biggest interest is to find handsome guys.
Suzuki Ayako had brought Suzuki Sonoko along several times when she went to play with Kagura Chie, so they were quite familiar with each other.
In response to Suzuki Ayako’s question.
This made her glance at her sister Suzuki Ayako first.
“Sister, you’ve been acting a little weird since a few days ago, and you looked distracted this morning. I was afraid something might happen to you, so I followed you here to check on you.”
“I don’t have any, but it’s not a good idea for you to follow me secretly like this.”
Regarding Suzuki Sonoko’s words.
This made Suzuki Ayako feel very embarrassed.
Now her face has turned red.
Just to avoid being too embarrassed, she quickly changed the subject and asked directly about Suzuki Sonoko.
Suzuki Sonoko rolled her eyes and snorted, “On the way to the airport, I was sitting next to you, but you didn’t even notice my presence.”
“Is there?”
“How come not? You kept grinning there, and I thought you were sick. Now I understand…”
“No way!”
Now listen to what Suzuki Sonoko said.
This made Suzuki Ayako’s face even redder.
I saw Suzuki Ayako’s embarrassment.
Kagura Chizuru took a step forward and said with a smile: “Sonoko, we haven’t seen each other for a long time. You have grown so tall.”
Although Suzuki Sonoko likes handsome guys very much, the man in front of her is exactly her type.
But this is her sister’s dish.
She wouldn’t loosen the soil just for no reason.
After all, Suzuki Ayako has always cared about her and loved her very much.
There is no fighting among wealthy families in their family, so the relationship between the sisters has always been good.
If she did.
But I feel sorry for Suzuki Ayako.
Just in these five years or so.
Kagura Chie has never contacted Suzuki Ayako, making Suzuki Ayako worry about her.
Seeing that her sister was always in a bad mood, Suzuki Sonoko felt very dissatisfied.
Now that Suzuki Sonoko has finished teasing her sister Suzuki Ayako, she has started to speak up for her sister again.
This can also be considered one of Suzuki Sonoko’s advantages.
After Kudo Shinichi became Conan, he often felt sorry for Mouri Ran.
Suzuki Sonoko put her hands on her hips and asked angrily, “Brother Chishin, are you ashamed now? You haven’t sent any news for so many years, and I’ve been worried about you every day. I’ve often cried for you, and…”
I could hear Suzuki Sonoko talking more and more outrageously.
This made Suzuki Ayako hurriedly step forward and grab her, and even wanted to cover her mouth.
“Sonoko, Qianzhong brother…”
But Suzuki Ayako hadn’t finished speaking yet.
Suzuki Sonoko broke free from her sister’s hand and her head tilted to one side again.
This also allowed her to dodge Suzuki Ayako’s mouth-covering attack.
Suzuki Sonoko said loudly: “Sister, you should let this unfaithful man know all the suffering you have endured for him in the past few years.”
In the past.
There are two people: Kagura Chie and Suzuki Ayako.
I am a little confused about the relationship between us.
This means that both of them don’t know how to start the conversation, or perhaps they don’t understand what love is.
The unexpected death of Kagura Chizuru’s parents.
This made Kagura Chizuru very sad, and he wanted to leave this sad place as soon as possible, so he went to the Never-Set Sun.
But I didn’t tell anyone about it at that time, and I just left quietly.
Although both of them have a good impression of each other.
But it has never been pointed out, or maybe no one has confessed to the other party first.
This also makes the relationship between the two people.
Now it has become very embarrassing.
Suzuki Ayako hurriedly said, “Sonoko, Qianzhong also has his own difficulties, so don’t blame him.”
Although for the so-called hardships.
This made Suzuki Sonoko unwilling to accept it, and she was still very dissatisfied in her heart.
But now that Suzuki Ayako had asked for mercy, she couldn’t continue speaking.
After all, this is also Suzuki Ayako’s business.
For this.
Even if she was dissatisfied, it still depended on Suzuki Ayako’s attitude.
Now that Suzuki Ayako’s attitude is very clear, she doesn’t want to make things too difficult for her sister.
Regarding what Suzuki Sonoko said.
Although it is talking about the original owner, Kagura Chizuru himself.
But he heard it in his ears.
This also made him feel emotional.
Because Suzuki Sonoko’s voice just now was a bit loud, it had already attracted the attention of people around.
Although at the airport.
About the love, hate and vengeance of men and women.
This is something that can be seen quite often.
But now there are two women against one man, which can relatively attract everyone’s attention.
Now they were being watched.
This made them all very uncomfortable.
Suzuki Sonoko said, “Sister, I have already received Brother Chishin, and this is not the place to talk. Let’s leave here first. You can talk slowly when you go back.”
Now in order to reduce the embarrassment in my heart.
Kagura Chizuru followed suit and said, “Yes, Ayako, Sonoko is right. Let’s go back now. It’s a good opportunity to celebrate our reunion after such a long separation.”
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s words.
This gave Suzuki Ayako unconditional support.
Suzuki Ayako smiled and nodded, saying, “Brother Qianzhong, let’s go back first. The car is already parked outside.”
On the way back.
In order to avoid a dull silence and to reduce the awkwardness between them, Kagura Chizuru asked him to remember it.
He told Suzuki Ayako about some interesting things that happened to the original owner, Kagura Chizuru, over the years.
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s situation.
Suzuki Ayako also hired a private detective.
A special investigation was conducted on Kagura Chizuru.
There will be a relevant investigation report every month, which will be specifically handed over to Suzuki Ayako.
This also made Suzuki Ayako still clearly aware of Kamichiro Senjo’s situation.
Knowing that Kagura Chizuru has always been concentrating on studying and has no other thoughts, she has never been unfaithful.
Suzuki Ayako easily forgave Kagura Chie for not having any contact in the past few years.
otherwise.
Even Suzuki Ayako has a crush on Kagura Chie.
If Kagura Chie is a scumbag.
How could Suzuki Ayako still wait for him?
At most, because of saving my life.
This allows them to continue to be friends.
Just about this matter.
Suzuki Ayako did not tell anyone else, not even her sister Suzuki Sonoko knew about it.
The original owner, Kagura Chizuru, was even less clear about it.
Because Kagura Chie was studying for both a master’s and a doctorate, it took him three years to get his doctorate.
This also shows his usual efforts.
Even after graduation and starting work.
But Kagura Chie is also a workaholic. She has no private time and devotes herself wholeheartedly to her work.
How can there be so many interesting things in such boring study and work?
But Suzuki Ayako was still listening with great interest, with a faint smile on her lips.
For a casual chat between two people.
Although Suzuki Sonoko didn’t like what she heard, she didn’t say anything to disturb the two of them.
Chapter 03: Useless Gold Finger (Old Version)
Walking along the forest path.
In this dense forest.
When Kagura Chizuru looked up at the sky.
However, the sky was blocked by the branches of the trees in the forest, so the sky he saw seemed to be cut into small pieces.
Now, sunlight is scattered through the gaps between the leaves.
Blowing with the breeze.
This makes the leaves sway in the wind.
The rays of light shining through the gaps between the leaves look like blinking eyes.
Kagura Chizuru was walking alone in the forest.
This allowed him to silently appreciate the beautiful scenery in the forest, and his mood became very comfortable.
He has been back in Neon for a few days now.
That day the Suzuki sisters took him home.
Because she didn’t want to be a third wheel between two people, she let Suzuki Sonoko leave directly.
For Kagura Chie’s return.
This was already known to Suzuki Ayako.
She had already arranged for someone to clean Kagura Chizuru’s villa.
After all, when I left.
Because Kagura Chie thought she would not come back, she left the key to the villa to Suzuki Ayako.
It was originally intended for Suzuki Ayako.
Fortunately, the original owner did not say it directly at that time.
Now Kagura Chizuru has to stay in a hotel.
Then I returned home.
When Kagura Chie was taking a bath and changing clothes.
Suzuki Ayako had already prepared the meal.
The two had dinner together and talked about their lives over the past five years.
In the process of chatting.
The two talked about the past again.
This also gradually made the strangeness between the two people that had developed over the past five years disappear.
When leaving.
Suzuki Ayako invited him to a party with several friends.
Originally, when Suzuki Ayako came today, she was planning to pick him up and bring him along.
Only in the morning.
Because he had some things to deal with, he had to come here alone after he finished his things.
Anyway, the villa here.
The original owner had been here many times.
Now he has received all the memories of the original owner.
For the location of the villa.
This also made him remember it very clearly.
Take a walk in the woods.
Now Kagura Chizuru is in a very happy mood.
We walked in the forest for half an hour.
The view in front of Kagura Chizuru opened up.
I only saw a wooden suspension bridge in front of me, and there was a villa beyond the suspension bridge.
The villa is surrounded by woods on three sides.
There is a cliff blocking the front.
Only the suspension bridge in front of you can pass.
There were no houses around the villa.
If you don’t want to cross the suspension bridge, just walk north along the path until you can see the villa complex.
But the location of this villa.
This is really quite unique.
Kagura Chizuru really couldn’t understand the thoughts of these rich people.
After all, the location of the villa is so remote that it is very inconvenient for them to travel.
Although it is very quiet here.
The scenery around the villa is also nice.
This can be considered a holiday resort.
Here people can also relieve the fast-paced life in the city.
It’s just that the location of the villa is relatively remote.
This will also bring a lot of inconvenience to his life and make him feel very dangerous.
In such a remote place.
If a bad guy really comes.
How are they supposed to deal with this?
Is it because they have bodyguards that they are not worried, or is there some other problem?
For these issues.
Kagura Chizuru couldn’t understand.
Of course.
The most important point.
Looking at the situation in front of me.
Now the three elements of deep mountains, suspension bridges and villas are already there, which can be regarded as a very classic blizzard mountain villa model.
In the case of Conan world.
This is also a factor that is more likely to lead to cases.
Especially the villa in front of us.
A murder case will happen in the future, and this is the villa where Suzuki Ayako held the party.
For this case.
This allowed Kagura Chizuru to remember the general situation.
Although Conan’s plot.
I have watched quite a few episodes of Kagura Chie’s story.
However, because it had been a long time, he was not able to remember much.
The case here is an exception.
Because this is a classic case in the Conan world, and it can be regarded as a shadow of his childhood.
This will make him remember it more deeply.
Just in the plot.
Kudo Shinichi has become Conan.
But from what Kagura Chizuru has learned in the past few days.
At present, Kudo Shinichi has not made his debut, is not yet a famous detective, and has not appeared in newspapers.
As for titles such as “Sherlock Holmes of the Heisei Era” or “Savior of the Neon Police”.
This is even more impossible.
Since Kudo Shinichi has not yet transformed into Conan, there is no need for him to worry about anything for the time being.
At least during this gathering, there should be no murder.
Only then did Kagura Chizuru feel relieved.
After all, the Conan world is too dangerous.
But the original owner was just an ordinary person.
It’s normal for Kagura Chizuru to worry about her own safety.
Although after rebirth.
This also made Kagura Chizuru discover that he had a golden finger.
But…….
Then I thought of Goldfinger.
Kagura Chizuru unconsciously looked at the back of her left hand.
This also reminded him of the time when he first traveled through time.
Because he understood that he had really traveled through time.
Kagura Chizuru really wanted to know whether he had any golden fingers.
After all, it’s in the novel.
Every time traveler has a golden finger.
Since he has also traveled through time, I hope he can have a golden finger.
It’s really too dangerous in the world of Detective Conan.
For him, an ordinary person.
If he didn’t have the golden finger to protect him, he would really feel very insecure.
Kagura Chizuru silently said in his heart: “System activated!”
“I want to sign in!”
“I want to draw a prize!”
“I want……”
It took a few minutes.
Kagura Chizuru experimented silently countless times but did not get any response.
“Is there no golden finger?”
For such a result.
This also made him feel very depressed.
But one day he made an unexpected discovery.
When he concentrates his mind on his left hand, the word “shadow” will appear on the back of his left hand.
Regarding the word “shadow”.
Kagura Chizuru was also very confused.
The main suspicion is my own golden finger.
After countless experiments.
This was discovered by Kagura Chizuru.
When he concentrates his mind on the word “shadow”, a shadow clone will condense from his shadow.
For this shadow.
Kagura Chizuru can control it at will.
The shadow cannot be seen by other people, which makes it look very cool.
It’s just that the shadow has been tested countless times.
The final result made him feel very disappointed.
Because the shadow looks very weak.
Although it can control various movements, it can only lift objects as heavy as an A4 paper.
The shadow clone’s range of movement is also very small, it can only move within one meter around him.
When Kagura Chizuru was controlling it, he felt that the energy he consumed was enormous. After only a few minutes, he felt very tired.
If used once.
If it’s not overloaded.
He would need at least two or three hours of rest to recover his spirit.
The first time was not clear.
This exhausted his energy a little, and made him feel empty all over, so he stopped in confusion.
But his body felt weak and he looked like he would not live long.
It took two days.
This brought him back to normal.
If we really talk about the advantages.
That is, the shadow cannot be seen by other people, and the shadow moves very fast.
However, due to the limitation of his range of movement, he was unable to use any strength.
This left him with no room to perform.
Damn it.
After several days of experiments.
In the end, this was the result that came out, which made Kagura Chizuru very depressed.
He originally thought that he had a golden finger that would allow him to marry a beautiful, rich and beautiful woman and reach the peak of his life.
But he found that he was thinking too much.
The gold finger is just useless.
It’s tasteless to eat, but it’s a pity to throw it away.
Regarding the Gold Finger incident.
This also made Kagura Chizuru feel very helpless whenever he thought about it.
When he didn’t have the golden finger, he was very disappointed.
Nowadays, Gold Finger is useless.
This is almost the same as not having a golden finger to support him, so how can he feel safe?
After all, the Conan world is really too dangerous.
In addition to revenge for relatives, friends, classmates, students, etc., which would prompt them to take up the butcher knife and commit murders, there have also been many cases with very strange reasons.
Being jealous of the other person being too good.
Dissatisfied with the asymmetry of the building he designed when he was young.
The crazy fans think that it distorts the image of Sherlock Holmes.
Because the newly built buildings blocked his view of Mount Fuji.
etc.
For all kinds of weird reasons for killing.
This is not new in the world of Detective Conan.
This also makes living in the Conan world.
Although it was not a war-torn era.
But it is also full of dangers.
Regarding the current situation.
This also made Kagura Chizuru prepare to stay away from Kudo Shinichi.
Even if it brings shame to the time traveler.
But for my own safety.
What does it matter if I’m a little cowardly?
After passing the suspension bridge.
Kagura Chizuru arrived in front of the villa.
But he hasn’t knocked yet.
The door of the villa was opened.
Suzuki Ayako and Suzuki Sonoko walked out of the villa.
“Brother Qianzhong, thank you for your hard work.”
“Brother Qianzhong.”
“Ayako, Sonoko, you guys are here early!”
Suzuki Sonoko said carelessly: “Brother Chizuru, you might as well come with us, so you don’t have to walk such a long way.”
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “It’s nothing. I just happened to have some things to deal with. It’s also a good opportunity to cultivate my sentiments in nature.”
Suzuki Ayako smiled and said gently, “Brother Qianzhong still likes to be close to nature!”
Suzuki Sonoko smiled and said, “Sister, you like to invite friends to gather here, maybe you are influenced by Brother Chizuru.”
For someone as straightforward as Suzuki Sonoko.
This still made Kagura Chizuru a little overwhelmed.
Such assistance.
Kagura Chizuru was still very happy in her heart.
Just to prevent Suzuki Ayako from feeling too embarrassed.
Kagura Chizuru asked, “Have your friends arrived?”
Suzuki Ayako shook her head and said, “It’s not time yet. They will arrive after two o’clock. It just so happens that you haven’t met them yet. I’ll introduce you to each other then.”
Kagura nodded and said, “Okay!”
Although Kagura Chie has a good relationship with Suzuki Ayako, she has also been invited by Suzuki Ayako to attend parties.
But all this happened before Suzuki Ayako went to college.
After all, although the original owner was not a genius who surpassed his level, he still had some talent.
This allowed him to graduate from university when he was only 20 years old, and then he went directly to study abroad in the British Empire.
After Kagura Chizuru went to study abroad at the British Empire, she lost contact with all her previous friends.
For the friends Suzuki Ayako made in college.
This is the first time we meet.
Suzuki Sonoko said, “Sister, Brother Chizuru, please stop standing at the door and go into the house.”
“Yes, yes, Brother Qianzhong, let’s go inside. Your room is ready.”
Suzuki Sonoko assisted, “My sister came here and cleaned your room first. It was the same room you lived in before, but no one else had ever lived in it.”
“Garden!”
It was revealed by Suzuki Sonoko.
This made Suzuki Ayako’s face turn red.
Now she looked very cute, which made Kagura Chizuru stunned for a moment.
Just to hide the embarrassment.
This made Kagura Chizuru lower his head, and after he recovered after a moment, he raised his head again.
However, Suzuki Ayako has always been paying attention to Kagura Chizuru’s expression.
Although Kagura Chizuru had recovered her composure as quickly as possible, she was still discovered by Suzuki Ayako.
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s embarrassment.
This made Suzuki Ayako very happy, and it also proved that she still had some charm.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 04: Villa (Old Version)
Into the living room.
Since Kagura Chizuru had already had lunch, there was no need to prepare lunch for him.
Suzuki Ayako prepared tea.
The three of them started chatting in the living room.
The most important thing was that Suzuki Ayako and Kagura Chie were chatting.
Although Suzuki Sonoko became a big light bulb.
But she wanted to know about the two people’s situation, so she stayed by their side and was unwilling to leave.
Suzuki Sonoko was reluctant to leave.
This made both of them not care.
Although when I came back.
The two had been chatting for a long time.
Now the two of them still have countless topics to talk about, which makes them more and more excited to talk.
But the two of them didn’t say anything overly ambiguous.
Suzuki Sonoko felt very bored after listening to this, so she kept looking at the time from time to time.
We chatted for a while longer.
This prompted Suzuki Sonoko to speak up and remind them.
“Sister, your friends are about to arrive, you should hurry up and prepare afternoon tea, otherwise you won’t have prepared anything by the time they arrive.”
Suzuki Ayako listened.
This made her check the time.
“Oh my! It’s almost two o’clock. They must be arriving soon. I need to prepare afternoon tea quickly, otherwise it will be too late.”
Suzuki Ayako stood up.
Just when I was getting ready to leave.
Suzuki Ayako then said, “Brother Qianzhong, you have walked so far, why don’t you go to the room on the second floor and rest for a while? I will go prepare afternoon tea first, and then I will call you down when they are all here.”
“Okay, I’ve been busy these past two days and I didn’t sleep well last night, so I’ll go and rest for a while.”
Originally about cooking.
Kagura Chizuru also understood.
This was not only understood by the original body of Kagura Chizuru, but he had also been single in his previous life.
For takeaway, I think it’s not clean enough.
He usually cooks for himself.
Although his cooking skills are not very proficient and cannot be compared with professional chefs.
But asking him to cook some home-cooked dishes is not a big problem.
But today, Kagura Chizuru was indeed a little tired.
Kagura Chie did not offer to help, but followed Suzuki Ayako’s advice and went straight to the room on the second floor.
Because I walked a long way to get here.
This made him a little tired.
Just now.
Kagura Chizuru faces the Ayako sisters.
This made him stay alert the whole time so that his sisters wouldn’t see his fatigue.
There is no need to be reserved now.
After locking the door of the room.
This made him fall asleep immediately.
I don’t know how much time has passed.
Kagura Chie heard the sound of knocking on the door, accompanied by Sonoko’s shouting.
“Brother Qianzhong, it’s tea time. Everyone has gone downstairs. Now you are the only one left.”
This immediately woke Kagura Chizuru up.
“Okay, Sonoko, I’ll be right down.”
After washing up.
Kagura Chie walked out of the room.
“Boom!”
The sky was originally clear.
Now the sky is overcast.
This made the sky darker and darker.
Although it’s still some time before dark.
Now the sky is filled with dark clouds, pressing down like a greedy demon, trying to swallow up the whole world.
From time to time, there was a rumbling sound of thunder in the distant sky.
When Kagura Chizuru entered the restaurant.
There are quite a lot of people coming this time.
There are now four women and four men sitting at the table.
Except for the Suzuki sisters.
Also sitting at the dining table were a handsome pretty boy with long hair, a long-faced man who was filming with a camera, a chubby man, and finally a short-haired woman who looked very mature.
These three men and one woman with relatively mature looks should be Suzuki Ayako’s friends.
Finally, there are two people, a boy and a girl who look like high school students. They are also acquaintances of Kagura Chizuru, they are Kudo Shinichi and Mouri Ran.
“Xiaolan, Kudo, long time no see.”
“Brother Qianzhong!”
“Brother Kagura!”
Because Kagura Chizuru’s mother had a good relationship with Kisaki Eri, the two of them had known each other for a long time.
As for Kudo Shinichi.
Because of Maori Lan.
This allowed the two of them to meet each other a few times and they could barely be considered acquaintances.
After seeing Kagura Chizuru.
Mao Lilan and Kudo Shinichi were also very surprised, so they hurriedly greeted each other.
For meeting two people.
This also made Kagura Chizuru feel very surprised.
After knowing it, I entered the world of Conan.
He was still a little curious about Kudo Shinichi, which made Kagura Chizuru want to go over and meet him.
But he understood that the other party was the spokesperson of the god of death, and Kagura Chizuru’s own golden finger was too weak.
Kagura Chizuru has no power to protect herself.
This made him unwilling to meet Kudo Shinichi for his own safety.
But I didn’t expect it.
Now they would meet here.
Although Kagura Chizuru was a little surprised.
But his expression didn’t show it.
Now Kagura Chizuru just glanced casually and then looked at other people.
Suzuki Sonoko said, “Brother Chizuru, please take a seat quickly. Everyone is waiting for you now.”
When walking over.
Kagura Chizuru first said apologetically: “I am so sorry that I have kept everyone waiting for so long because of me.”
Because Kagura Chizuru is very polite.
This also meant that they did not feel upset because Kagura Chizuru was late.
After all, they are all Suzuki Ayako’s friends.
To this class reunion, Suzuki Ayako only invited people with whom she had a good relationship.
They are all members of the university film club, so they have the same hobbies.
No matter what, we have to give Suzuki Ayako some face.
When Kagura Chizuru came over.
Now there is only an empty seat next to Suzuki Ayako, which is the seat reserved for Kagura Chizuru.
Kagura Chizuru just sat there.
After Kagura Chizuru sat down.
Because we don’t know everyone.
Suzuki Sonoko stood up and introduced everyone: “The one next to my sister is Chizuru. He is my sister’s good friend, a very good friend.”
I just saw her acting weird on purpose.
This made everyone smile slightly
Suzuki Sonoko continued to introduce, “Because before, Brother Chizuru went to study abroad at the British International Design Museum, and just returned a few days ago. He is very capable. Not only did he obtain a doctorate from the School of Architecture at the University of Cambridge, he also won the British International Design Museum’s Outstanding Newcomer Award.”
Introduction to Suzuki Sonoko.
This still surprised everyone present.
Kagura Chizuru is not that old.
But he has already obtained a doctorate degree.
The sun never sets in a foreign country.
The other party was able to win the Outstanding Newcomer Design Award, which shows that he is very outstanding.
This also made Suzuki Ayako’s three male classmates extremely jealous of Kagura Chizuru.
After all, the other person looks very handsome.
I originally thought he was a pretty boy.
But they didn’t expect that the other party was so talented, so how could they not be jealous.
But this only made them think about it in their hearts, but they didn’t dare to show it.
Everyone present here is Suzuki Ayako’s friends.
For such a person.
This was the first time they had heard of this, and they were all very puzzled.
Because Suzuki Ayako’s identity is different.
This meant that they didn’t know too much about her personal affairs.
At least her classmates were there.
This is the first time I’ve heard of it.
Kagura Chie smiled and said to everyone: “Hello everyone, I’m very happy to meet you today.”
Everyone smiled back.
For several of Suzuki Ayako’s classmates.
Now they seem to feel that there is gossip, which makes them want to know more about the situation.
I’m especially curious about the relationship between the two.
However, Suzuki Sonoko was introducing everyone, so it was not appropriate to ask more questions at this time.
This made them prepare to ask privately.
Seeing that everyone was silent.
Suzuki Sonoko continued to introduce: “Sitting next to me is Mao Lilan. She is not only my classmate, but also my best friend.”
“Hello.”
Mao Lilan stood up and greeted everyone.
“Next to Xiaolan is Kudo Shinichi, also my classmate.”
Suzuki Sonoko then introduced: “As for the remaining handsome men and beautiful women, they are all members of my sister’s university film club. The five of them have always had a good relationship, so let them get together once in a while.”
After a pause.
I only saw Suzuki Sonoko pointing to the right of Kudo Shinichi, and introducing him to the handsome guy with long hair who looked pretty good.
“The guy next to Shinichi is Ota Masaru, the one who holds the main job in the film club.”
Ota Masaru smiled and said, “Hello everyone!”
“The person to the right of Ota-sama is Kadoya Hiroki-sama, who is in charge of photography.”
Hiroki Kadaya was holding a camera in his hand, recording the current situation, and said with a smile: “Hello, everyone.”
Although Hiroki Kadotani is no longer in the film and television industry.
However, because of his love for photography, he has never changed his hobby of photography.
But I hope he doesn’t have Xige’s hobbies, or he won’t be as unlucky as Xige.
Suzuki Sonoko continued the introduction, saying, “Next is Brother Takahashi Ryoichi who is in charge of props.”
After hearing the introduction of myself.
Takahashi Ryoichi also smiled and replied: “Hello.”
I always feel that Kagura Chizuru is ranked in order of appearance.
After all, he was one of the men present.
Chie Kagura has the highest appearance, followed by Shinichi Kudo, then Masaru Ota, then Hiroki Kadotani, and the least good-looking is Ryoichi Takahashi.
Just guessing though.
However, Kagura Chizuru thought that even if it was not accurate, it would not be too far off.
After all, Suzuki Sonoko’s introduction was also in this order, so it would be strange if people didn’t doubt it.
But he wouldn’t say it.
As Suzuki Sonoko continued her introduction.
This reminded Kagura Chizuru.
He had once watched the plot of Detective Conan, which was similar to the current situation.
Especially this Ryoichi Takahashi.
Kagura Chizuru can be said to have a fresh memory.
But when that case happened.
Kudo Shinichi has already become famous, and he is also known as the “Sherlock Holmes of the Heisei Era” and the “Savior of the Neon Police”.
At that time.
Kudo Shinichi has also been Conan for some time.
In terms of time.
At least a few months later.
Kudo Shinichi was following Vodka, so Gin knocked him unconscious from behind and gave him poison.
That’s what made him Conan.
It’s still very early now.
At least Kudo Shinichi is not famous yet.
But the current situation.
This made Kagura Chizuru frown again.
He didn’t notice it at first.
However, a scene similar to the one in the plot appeared, which made him feel familiar.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 05 Strange Behavior (Old Version)
He glanced at Takahashi Ryoichi out of the corner of his eye.
Now Ryoichi Takahashi is already pregnant.
Kagura Chizuru was very clear in his mind.
Ryoichi Takahashi is not really a fat man.
In his big belly.
Now you should pretend.
The tools he prepared to kill.
But now is not the time for the plot to happen!
How could such a situation arise now?
Could it be a preparation for future murder plans?
This will also prevent people from being suspicious if you suddenly have a big belly in the future.
Thinking about the relevant plot.
This also made Kagura Chiemo glance at Takahashi Ryoichi out of the corner of her eye.
All I saw was a simple and honest look on his face.
This really is the real deal!
Ryoichi Takahashi can definitely be considered a ruthless person.
What is happening now is very similar to the plot.
So did the incident happen at this gathering?
Now Kagura Chizuru is not sure either.
After all, if you really count it.
Now, there are still at least a few months left since the case in the original drama took place.
But Kudo Shinichi has already arrived.
With the arrival of the son of the god of death, some unfortunate things might happen.
But because Kudo Shinichi has not made his debut yet.
When Mao Lilan was introduced just now, she did not apologize to the other three men.
That is to say.
Mao Lilan did not break into the three men’s room.
This is different from the plot, which makes Kagura Chizuru not too sure.
But before the incident happened.
About this matter.
Kagura Chizuru had no way of saying it again.
At least that’s how he knew.
This made it impossible for him to explain clearly.
Even if we talk about Ryoichi Takahashi’s figure.
But it can also be said that Ryoichi Takahashi was performing for everyone.
After all, no crime happened.
Takahashi Ryoichi can then find countless excuses to justify himself, while Kagura Chie herself will get into trouble.
Now there was no way Kagura Chizuru could say it.
But in the original drama.
Because of this gathering, a classmate was killed by a classmate, and Suzuki Ayako became seriously ill.
In all these years.
The original owner owed too much to Suzuki Ayako.
Now, Kagura Chizuru doesn’t want her to get hurt.
It has nothing to do with them anyway.
None of them will die.
This has nothing to do with Kagura Chizuru, so he doesn’t need to care too much about it.
Just for Suzuki Ayako.
This made him hesitate.
After all, it is still uncertain whether the case will happen.
When Kagura Chizuru was deep in thought.
Suzuki Sonoko continued her introduction, so no one noticed the change in Kagura Chizuru’s expression.
“In the end, it was the director and screenwriter, and the president of their film club, Chikako Ikeda.”
Chikako Ikeda wore a purple top and knee-length skirt, a purple necklace, and diamond earrings, and looked very beautiful.
Now it’s time to introduce her.
She looked very elegant, and said calmly, “Please give me your guidance.”
After hearing Suzuki Sonoko’s introduction.
This name sounded very familiar to Mao Lilan, which made her immediately think of the related news, and also made her very surprised.
Mao Lilan asked excitedly: “Wow, you are the author of Blue Kingdom, right? I like this novel very much. I also heard that the novel has been adapted into a movie. I am looking forward to it very much!”
Suzuki Ayako smiled and continued, “Yes, that was her work when she was a student. The movie is now in production and will be ready for broadcast in the near future.”
Because now the party has been brought forward.
This means that Blue Kingdom has not yet been aired and is still in post-production.
“Okay, okay, this happened a long time ago, so don’t mention it anymore. But I still want to thank Ayako for giving my work the opportunity to be seen by the public.”
Although Chikako Ikeda had a smile on her face, her expression was very unnatural.
However, Takahashi Ryoichi looked at Chikako Ikeda with a smile on her face, but his eyes were filled with an extremely resentful light.
Because he quickly lowered his head.
Now everyone’s attention was on Chikako Ikeda, so no one could see his eyes.
Several people also talked about the past with each other, which made the atmosphere very cheerful.
“Now that I’m gathered with everyone, I think of the time when I was in school. Unfortunately, …”
At the beginning.
Suzuki Ayako still said with a smile.
After letting her sigh, he added, “If Atsuko hadn’t had that incident, she would definitely be here today.”
As soon as Suzuki Ayako finished speaking, the faces of several of her classmates changed.
Especially Ryoichi Takahashi and Chikako Ikeda.
But Takahashi Ryoichi lowered his head.
This also covered up his gaffe.
But when Suzuki Ayako talked about Atsuko.
Chikako Ikeda was also complimented by everyone.
This still brought a smile to her face.
After hearing what Atsuko said, her expression was stunned at first, and then became very ugly.
“Bang!”
Chikako Ikeda suddenly stood up and slammed the dining table heavily.
Now she looked very excited.
Then he stood up and shouted loudly.
“Can you please stop mentioning Atsuko?”
Her voice became shrill at the end.
“Chikako?”
Suzuki Ayako was very confused.
Seeing everyone’s surprised expressions.
This made Chikako Ikeda realize that she had lost her composure, and it helped her regain some composure. She immediately calmed down her excitement and sat down again.
Just being messed up by her like this.
Now the atmosphere has become very weird.
Now Chikako Ikeda has her emotions under control.
For the gaffe just now.
This made her worry that she would be suspected, so she tried to reduce people’s suspicion.
Chikako Ikeda said calmly: “Everyone is very sad about Atsuko’s passing, but we can’t always dwell on the past.”
This made Chikako Ikeda pause for a moment, allowing her to suppress the anxiety in her heart.
“During this period, I have been working day and night for the post-production. Now I have taken some time out from my busy schedule just to take a break. I don’t want to talk about such a sad thing.”
Chikako Ikeda said this.
It’s a good explanation for others.
Because of Atsuko’s matter.
They themselves don’t want to mention it.
This will temporarily stop them from having any suspicions.
But Takahashi Ryoichi is different.
I know everything about Atsuko.
This made the hatred in Takahashi Ryoichi’s eyes even deeper, and he tried his best to hold back from getting angry.
For Suzuki Ayako.
Now she just lamented that her old friend was gone, which made her feel that time had passed and things and people were no longer the same.
I am so angry about Chikako Ikeda.
Although Chikako Ikeda’s explanation was perfect, a hint of doubt flashed in Suzuki Ayako’s eyes.
But I don’t want to ruin the atmosphere.
Suzuki Ayako immediately said, “I’m sorry.”
She also apologized to Ayako Suzuki.
This made Kagura Chizuru frown in dissatisfaction.
Just this matter.
He felt unhappy because Kagura Chizuru knew the truth.
But he had no evidence.
Even if it was said.
No one would believe him anymore.
Even though this made him feel unhappy, he just frowned but didn’t say anything.
After hearing what Chikako Ikeda said.
Ota Katsu snorted coldly and said sarcastically: “When people become famous, their tone of voice becomes different.”
“What did you say?”
Originally, Chikako Ikeda was very angry.
Only in order to reduce everyone’s suspicion did she barely suppress her anger.
Now Ota Katsu opened his mouth in mockery.
This rekindled the anger in her heart, and she suddenly stood up from her seat.
The two people confronted each other with swords drawn.
“Okay, okay, both of you stop talking.”
I saw that the two sides were about to quarrel.
This made Suzuki Ayako hurriedly stand up and persuade.
Suzuki Ayako is really having a headache now.
But now it has come to this.
After the two of them made such a fuss, the afternoon tea could not continue.
In the end, we don’t know what will happen.
Suzuki Ayako calmed both parties and said, “It’s almost dinner time now. I’ll go make dinner first. You all can rest for a while.”
Kagura Chizuru stood up and said with a smile: “I will go and help you.”
“this…….”
“Don’t worry, I often cook for myself when I’m abroad.”
“Then… I’ll trouble you, Brother Qianzhong.”
Takahashi Ryoichi also stood up and said with a simple smile: “Then I will go to the roof and repair the broken roof. Today’s weather forecast says that there will be heavy rain in the evening.”
After hearing what Takahashi Ryoichi said.
Suzuki Ayako looked at him hesitantly, then said, “Thank you for your help, but Takahashi, you have to be careful.”
“OK.”
For others, it is free to move around.
Originally, Hiroki Kadoya wanted to suggest playing poker.
However, Chikako Ikeda was very upset after what happened just now, so she had no interest in it.
Now looking at everyone made her very angry.
Chikako Ikeda left the villa and went for a walk.
Hiroki Kakutani had been pursuing the other person, so he followed Chikako Ikeda out of the villa.
Now there are only people left in the villa.
Because Kudo Shinichi was standing next to Mouri Ran, Ota Katsuya didn’t want to ask Mouri Ran out.
Mao Lilan, Suzuki Sonoko, and Kudo Shinichi were standing at the window looking at the scenery outside.
For Mao Lilan and Suzuki Sonoko.
They are really looking at the scenery outside.
Kudo Shinichi was not in the mood to appreciate the scenery, but was thinking about Atsuko whom Suzuki Ayako mentioned.
After all, judging from the expressions of several people.
This immediately made Kudo Shinichi’s detective thinking feel that there was something wrong.
But no one said anything.
Kudo Shinichi had no way to ask.
But he looked at Ota Katsu not far away.
Now Ota Katsu was standing alone, also standing at a window looking at the scenery outside, but he was always looking at Mouri Ran out of the corner of his eyes.
Although Ota Katsu has the intention.
Just because of Kudo Shinichi, Ota Masaru did not take any action.
Chapter 06 Conversation in the Kitchen (Old Version)
After calming down the dispute between the two people.
Kagura Chie and Suzuki Ayako ignored everyone else and went straight into the kitchen.
Suzuki Ayako smiled and said, “Actually, I can do it alone, Qianzhong brother, you just go and rest.”
“How can I do this? How can I let you work so hard alone? I’ll show you my cooking skills and let you taste them.”
“Oh well!”
Originally Suzuki Ayako was a little hesitant.
But after hearing what Kagura Chizuru said, she stopped saying anything more.
In neon.
Male chauvinism is very serious.
Suzuki Ayako’s ideas are very traditional, which is why she doesn’t want Kagura Chie to enter the kitchen.
At this point.
Kogoro Mori is a representative.
For him.
If you are hungry.
Even if you’re eating instant noodles.
This doesn’t make him cook.
After separating from Eri Kisaki.
Ran Mao Li had to take care of all the housework at home when she was very young.
Now watching Kagura Chizuru cutting vegetables skillfully.
This made Suzuki Ayako feel that the other person looked very handsome, but she also felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, which made her feel even more deeply how difficult it was for Kagura Chizuru.
She had some resentment in her heart, but it all disappeared.
When processing food.
Kagura Chie asked, “Ayako, what was that Atsuko you were talking about just now?”
There was still a smile on his face.
But I heard what Kagura Chizuru said.
This made Suzuki Ayako look outside the kitchen first.
Now everyone has gone out to play and no one is left in the living room.
Suzuki Ayako then explained: “Atsuko was also a member of our film club. However, one day a year ago, she suddenly hanged herself for no apparent reason.”
“Suicide? There must be a reason, right? Was he abused at home, or was he bullied by his classmates?”
Suzuki Ayako shook her head and said, “I’m not very clear about the specific situation. As for being abused at home or bullied by classmates, the police haven’t found any problems.”
This made her sigh, before letting her continue.
“At least from what I know, Atsuko’s parents love her very much, and she has a good relationship with her classmates at school.”
Looking at Suzuki Ayako’s sad expression.
This almost made Kagura Chie almost blurt out the whole truth about Atsuko’s suicide.
But he soon came to his senses.
Although he knew it very well, he had no evidence.
The main reason.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru didn’t know the other person, so how could she know about this?
This made him hold back and not say it out.
But when he was about to persuade her, he felt very confused again.
From the original owner’s memory.
As the eldest daughter of the Suzuki family, Suzuki Ayako has also received very strict training as an heir.
This also makes Suzuki Ayako very mature in dealing with people.
But just now.
It was originally a very lively scene.
But she would mention Atsuko in front of everyone, which would make the situation very bad.
Understanding of Suzuki Ayako.
This is also something she would never do.
But why is it like this now?
Could it be that they haven’t seen each other for many years?
Does this also change Suzuki Ayako’s temperament?
Kagura Chizuru didn’t quite believe it.
Seeing Suzuki Ayako being wronged made Kagura Chie very angry, so he didn’t think of this.
But now it has stabilized.
This also made Kagura Chizuru feel strange.
Regarding the relationship between the two of them.
Now there is no need for Kagura Chizuru to ask in a cryptic way.
“Did you mention Atsuko on purpose just now?”
“Yes, but you still figured it out.”
Suzuki Ayako didn’t feel strange about being guessed by Kagura Chie.
After all, the two haven’t seen each other for more than five years.
But they were once very familiar with each other and knew each other’s personalities.
Even if the personality changes.
Unless it is the same as Kagura Chizuru.
Now the soul has been replaced by another person.
Even if there is a change in temperament, there are still traces to follow.
Suzuki Ayako didn’t change much, so Kagura Chizuru was still able to understand her.
Kagura Chizuru rolled her eyes and said, “That’s normal. This doesn’t really fit your personality, unless you’ve changed so much that I can’t recognize you anymore.”
This made Suzuki Ayako smile, and then she explained.
“Atsuko is a junior girl who is one grade below me. She likes writing very much and wants to become a famous writer. She has written many articles. I unexpectedly discovered that she is very talented in writing, so I brought her to our film club to be a screenwriter.”
This reminded Suzuki Ayako of the time when she first met Atsuko.
“Although she doesn’t like to talk much, she is very enthusiastic towards people, which makes everyone like her. After getting to know everyone, she gradually became more lively.”
Kagura Chizuru asked suspiciously, “Didn’t she show any strange behavior before she committed suicide?”
After all, Atsuko was able to be pulled into the film club by Suzuki Ayako.
Even if they are not good friends.
But the relationship between the two people is not too bad.
Could it be before Atsuko got into trouble?
This didn’t allow Suzuki Ayako to discover anything.
Suzuki Ayako shook her head and said, “I don’t know either, because during that period, I was busy preparing for graduate school, so I rarely met with them. By the time I got the news, she had already hanged herself.”
This made Kagura Chizuru a little confused.
Because there is no explanation.
Why did she mention Atsuko in front of everyone?
Kagura Chie asked, “You mentioned Atsuko just now. Do you think that Atsuko’s death was caused by one of them?”
Suzuki Ayako nodded and said, “Yes, I once asked a detective to investigate this matter, but there was no result. However, from the information I found, the most likely person is someone from the film club.”
This made Suzuki Ayako look at Kagura Chie first.
She continued, “Now that I have met Brother Qianzhong again, I want to erase this regret and get this matter cleared up, so I decided to invite them here.”
This made Kagura Chizuru understand why he felt the atmosphere at the scene was so strange just now.
After all, from what Suzuki Sonoko said.
The relationship between these people should be very good.
But Kagura Chie didn’t feel it at all, and Suzuki Ayako also acted very indifferent.
Now he roughly understands the reason.
He could now understand why she had just brought up Atsuko in front of everyone, which was a strange move.
Kagura Chie asked, “Just now, you mentioned Atsuko in front of everyone. Were you testing them?”
“Yes, but I never thought that person would be Chikako. Although her explanation for her anger is reasonable, it is still too suspicious.”
In Suzuki Ayako’s thoughts.
Atsuko has a very close relationship with Takahashi Ryoichi.
Although the two of them did not say it explicitly, the bystanders could see it clearly.
They both already like each other.
But they didn’t dare to say it clearly.
Regarding Atsuko’s suicide.
Originally, the first person to be suspected was Takahashi Ryoichi.
However, during the detective’s investigation, they did not find any problems between the two people, nor did they discover that Takahashi Ryoichi had a new love.
Takahashi Ryoichi had no problem with her.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi very sad and even caused him to become seriously ill.
Masaru Ota and Hiroki Kadoya.
They were all suspected by Suzuki Ayako.
But Atsuko is still a virgin.
This means there is no issue of emotional hurt, and both people are excluded.
As for Chikako Ikeda.
They never had any conflicts in normal times, and Atsuko was not very talkative.
Chikako Ikeda also took good care of Atsuko, so Suzuki Ayako never suspected her.
However, from Ikeda Chikako’s expression just now, Suzuki Ayako had already made some guesses.
Kagura Chie pretended to be puzzled and said, “From what happened just now, Ikeda Chikako is indeed very suspicious, but what did she do to make Atsuko commit suicide?”
Now Kagura Chizuru is pretending not to know.
However, when Suzuki Ayako began to suspect Chikako Ikeda, she had already started to make some guesses.
Suzuki Ayako said solemnly: “If I am not mistaken, it is probably the Blue Kingdom I just mentioned.”
“Blue Kingdom? That’s the novel for which Chikako Ikeda won the Best New Writer Award.”
“Yes, because when she was in school, although Chikako also liked writing, her writing skills were not very good. We were all very shocked that she was able to write the Blue Kingdom and win the Best Newcomer Award.”
“Could it be that the Blue Kingdom was not created by Chikako Ikeda, but she stole Atsuko’s work?”
“I think so too. After all, Atsuko committed suicide the day before the Blue Kingdom won the award.”
Although Suzuki Ayako’s guess was correct.
But it can only be regarded as speculation, and there is no evidence to prove it.
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “Although I agree with your guess, we don’t have any evidence.”
Chapter 07 Doubts (Old Version)
This didn’t bother Suzuki Ayako.
Although Suzuki Ayako doesn’t like to use her power to bully others.
But there are still many ways for her to solve this matter easily.
Suzuki Ayako replied: “After the gathering, I will talk to Chikako first. As for how to deal with this matter in the end, I will have to listen to her answer.”
Since Suzuki Ayako has made her decision.
This made Kagura Chizuru not say much.
After all, Suzuki Ayako looks very weak.
But how could she be a weak girl if she was trained to be the heir of the Suzuki family?
If Chikako Ikeda had been more obedient, perhaps she would not have let Suzuki Ayako use such drastic measures for the sake of their being classmates.
but…….
When I thought of Chikako Ikeda.
This made Kagura Chizuru think of Takahashi Ryoichi again.
After all, given his hatred for Chikako Ikeda, there was no way he would let her go easily.
No matter what the final result is.
I’m afraid that even Ryoichi Takahashi will not let Chikako Ikeda go.
But Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to say it out loud, and even if she did, what would happen?
Now this topic has come to an end.
The two started chatting about other things.
Just when two people were cooking.
There was another thunder in the sky.
I looked out the window and saw that it was raining.
Suzuki Ayako sighed and said, “The timing of this gathering is not very good. It happens to be raining. Otherwise, we can enjoy the maple leaves outside.”
When Kagura Chizuru wanted to speak.
“sister,…….”
After hearing Suzuki Sonoko’s loud scream of fear.
This made both of them very confused. They looked at each other and immediately left the kitchen.
All I saw was Ran Mouri pulling Suzuki Sonoko.
Now the two of them were almost at the kitchen door.
Then I saw two people coming out.
Only then did Mao Lilan let go of Suzuki Sonoko’s hand.
Maybe I just ran too fast.
Now Suzuki Sonoko was breathing heavily, and without Mouri Ran holding her, she almost fell down.
But both of them had been drenched by the rain, which made them look a little disheveled.
After seeing the appearance of two people.
Suzuki Ayako asked in confusion: “Xiaolan, Sonoko, what’s wrong with you? You look so flustered.”
“elder sister…….”
However, Suzuki Sonoko was breathing heavily, making it a little difficult for her to speak.
Mao Lilan hurriedly replied: “Sister Ayako, Brother Chizuru, Mr. Ota has been killed.”
Suzuki Ayako was shocked when she heard this.
Kagura Chizuru asked hurriedly: “Where is it?”
Mao Lilan replied: “It’s on the left side of the villa, not far from the woods. Shinichi and the others are there. We came back to inform you and call the police.”
After hearing what Mao Lilan said.
This made Kagura Chizuru very confused.
After all, the person Takahashi Ryoichi wanted to kill was Chikako Ikeda, so how could Ota Masaru die?
Could it be that Ran Mouri did not accidentally open the door of their room, so she did not see Takahashi Ryoichi’s real figure?
But it was discovered accidentally by Ota Masaru?
That’s why Takahashi Ryoichi killed people to silence them.
Why did Ota Katsuya die?
I saw a man coming in from the balcony on the second floor and said, “Xiaolan, was Ota really killed?”
It turned out to be Ryoichi Takahashi.
Now he is also wearing a raincoat.
He took off his raincoat when he came in, so they could see clearly that it was Takahashi Ryoichi.
Mao Lilan replied: “Yes, Brother Takahashi, Mr. Ota has been killed.”
When I saw Ryoichi Takahashi appear.
This made Kagura Chizuru confused.
Wasn’t it Ryoichi Takahashi who did it?
Kagura Chizuru was confused, so he said, “Ayako, you guys call the police. Mr. Takahashi and I will go see what’s going on. Xiaolan, you stay and protect Ayako and Sonoko.”
Although I don’t know if it is Takahashi Ryoichi, I don’t want Ayako to be in any danger.
This led Kagura Chizuru to call Takahashi Ryoichi as well.
This did not cause Takahashi Ryoichi to object.
“Brother Qianzhong, be careful.”
“Don’t worry.”
Kagura Chie and Takahashi Ryoichi each took an umbrella and went straight out the door.
For the dead.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to get involved.
Now things have come to this.
Kudo Shinichi’s Death God attribute is really strong!
Even though he has not officially started working, he already has such power.
This made Kagura Chizuru want to stay away from her.
However, he was very confused about Ota Masaru’s death and wanted to know the details.
After leaving the villa.
The two of them opened their umbrellas and went into the woods.
Although it is blocked by the woods.
But after walking for about five minutes.
This also refers to Kudo Shinichi and a few others.
After getting closer.
Kudo Shinichi was seen squatting on the ground, checking the body, while Hiroki Kadotani and Chikako Ikeda did not dare to approach the body.
Ryoichi Takahashi also stood next to the two people, but he did not approach the corpse on the ground.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t come closer, so he asked, “Kudo, what happened? Was Mr. Taisho really killed?”
After hearing Kagura Chizuru’s voice.
Kudo Shinichi raised his head and said, “Brother Kagura, Mr. Ota suffered a severe blow to the back of his head and has been confirmed to have no signs of life.”
“It’s really terrible.”
It is true that Ota Masaru was killed.
This made Kagura Chizuru glance at Takahashi Ryoichi out of the corner of her eye, and she saw that he looked a little frightened.
But this is not a big problem.
After all, ordinary people would have the same expression when they saw a corpse.
Now Hiroki Kadotani and Chikako Ikeda also have the same expression.
For criminal investigation work.
Whether in the past life or in this life.
Kagura Chizuru had never experienced this.
Even though I have watched a lot of movies and TV shows, I am still not able to handle criminal investigation work.
As to whether it is Ryoichi Takahashi.
This also made it impossible for Kagura Chizuru to see it.
Now it’s up to Kudo Shinichi.
Kagura Chie then spoke again: “Kudo, when Mr. Takahashi and I came out, Xiaolan and the others had already called the police. Should we wait for the police to arrive, or move Mr. Ota’s body to a dry place first.”
This did not surprise Kudo Shinichi.
After all, Kagura Chie studied architectural design, not criminal investigation.
When Kudo Shinichi was about to answer.
I saw Mao Lilan running towards me with an umbrella.
“Shinichi, Chizuru, the phone line is not working. Maybe the line was cut by lightning, because during the day, Ayako-sama used the phone and there was nothing wrong with it.”
Chapter 08 Unexpected Changes (Old Version)
This immediately made Kagura Chizuru suspicious.
The telephone line was not broken by lightning, but was cut by Takahashi Ryoichi.
Regarding what Mao Lilan said.
Now Kudo Shinichi also feels that it was the murderer who did it.
Only if that’s the case.
Then he might not just kill one person, he might have other targets.
If that’s the case.
This will also be a serial murder case.
After thinking about this.
Kudo Shinichi’s mood became very heavy.
What other people think.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t care too much.
I just heard what Mao Lilan said.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru was still confused about who killed Ota Katsu.
But judging from the current situation.
It was really because of Takahashi Ryoichi that Ota Masaru was killed.
But it made Kagura Chizuru very confused.
Now Takahashi Ryoichi has killed Ota Masaru.
Because the murderer appeared around the villa.
Even if he had an appointment with Chikako Ikeda.
Doesn’t he worry?
Because I’m worried about the existence of the murderer.
Even if Chikako Ikeda saw his note, she would not come out to meet him?
Maybe there is a familiarity between them.
This also made Takahashi Ryoichi familiar with Ikeda Chikako’s personality.
Even though a murder had occurred, he was not worried that she would not come.
Takahashi Ryoichi suddenly screamed and said, “It must be the murderer, it must be the murderer who killed Ota. He cut the telephone line. It must be him, it must be him…”
Takahashi Ryoichi just turned around and ran away.
There was still a loud scream in his mouth.
Now he seemed as if he had been frightened by the murderer, and his expression was extremely frightened.
After seeing Takahashi Ryoichi running away.
This made everyone very worried about his safety, so they all ran after him.
However, Ryoichi Takahashi did not return to the villa, but ran towards the suspension bridge.
Before running to the suspension bridge.
Takahashi Ryoichi just stood there in a daze.
“What’s wrong?”
There are two people: Kudo Shinichi and Kadoya Hiroki.
They followed behind Takahashi Ryoichi and reached Takahashi Ryoichi first.
When I saw Takahashi Ryoichi standing there in a daze.
This made both of them feel very strange.
But I saw the suspension bridge disappear.
Kudo Shinichi was shocked and said: “How is this possible?”
Everyone followed and ran over.
The two sisters Ayako Suzuki.
They also heard Takahashi Ryoichi’s shouting, so they came out of the villa, and saw everyone running towards the suspension bridge, so they asked the two of them to follow.
Before arriving at the suspension bridge.
Suzuki Ayako was surprised and asked, “Why is the suspension bridge gone? How come such a big suspension bridge in front of our house is gone?”
“This suspension bridge is already very old. It must have fallen off the cliff because of the rain.”
Hiroki Kakutani expressed his guess.
Kudo Shinichi said seriously: “You are wrong. The suspension bridge was cut by a sharp weapon. Look at the pillars that tied the suspension bridge.”
Now Kagura Chizuru has also walked to the pillar of the suspension bridge.
Then I looked at the pillars of the suspension bridge.
Kagura Chizune also said: “Yes, it was indeed cut off by someone with a sharp weapon. The pillars are all chopped into pieces.”
Suzuki Ayako asked doubtfully: “But who would do such a boring thing?”
Because Suzuki Ayako hasn’t figured out some things yet, she thinks it’s just a boring prank.
“It must be him. He must have done it. He must have wanted to kill all of us.”
It seemed as if Takahashi Ryoichi was a little possessed, and he kept muttering to himself.
For what happened today.
This made Chikako Ikeda very upset, and she also saw Ota Masaru being killed.
After hearing that Takahashi Ryoichi was still creating an atmosphere of terror.
“Are you done yet?”
Ikeda Chikako said angrily: “The murderer killed Ota in the woods, and now he cut the telephone wires and chopped off the suspension bridge. All of this is just to scare us. If this scares him, then wouldn’t it be his conspiracy?”
Ikeda Chikako just turned around and went back to the villa.
Suzuki Ayako was worried and followed her.
Kagura Chizuru just took a look and didn’t say anything else, then followed him back to the villa.
Now it is dark and it has started to rain again.
Now they have no way of contacting the outside world, even if they want to go down the mountain from the other side.
But it was dark and the road was slippery.
It would be very dangerous for them to go out.
This meant that they had no choice but to wait until dawn before they could go down the mountain from the other side to call the police.
Cover Ota Masaru’s body with a tarpaulin.
They returned to the villa.
Now that he has been comforted.
This calmed everyone down.
At least there was no more trouble.
After pacifying everyone.
Suzuki Ayako and Mao Li Ran went to cook.
This time, Kagura Chizuru did not help with cooking.
Because just now.
Kagura Chie and Kudo Shinichi, when they went to cover Ota Masaru with a rain sheet.
“oops!”
But this was something that Kagura Chizuru had not expected.
When he approached Ota Katsu’s body, his feet slipped and he almost fell.
Fortunately, he used his left hand to press on Ota Katsu’s body in time, so that he did not fall.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru felt embarrassed.
It was only after I came into contact with Ota Masaru.
Suddenly he felt a warm current, as if entering his body from his left hand, making him feel very comfortable and relaxed.
For such changes.
This made Kagura Chizuru very surprised.
Now he felt full of strength.
This also made Kagura Chizuru confused.
After seeing that Kagura Chie’s expression was not right, Kudo Shinichi thought he had seen the miserable condition of Ota Masaru.
After all, Kagura Chizuru had been here just now.
But he was still several meters away and did not get close to Ota Masaru’s body.
Now see Ota Masaru’s body.
It’s normal for him to feel uncomfortable with this.
Because Ota Katsu’s back of the head was hit by a heavy object, the back of his head was sunken, making him look extremely miserable.
Kagura Chizuru had never seen such a situation before.
Even if he feels uncomfortable now, it is very normal.
“Brother Kagura, are you okay? If you are not used to seeing the remains, it’s fine for me to come alone.”
I misunderstood Kudo Shinichi.
This did not give Kagura Chizuru an explanation.
After all, he was still a little uncomfortable with it.
For the remains of the dead.
It’s not like Kagura Chizuru hasn’t seen this before.
He has also participated in many funerals for the elderly.
But most of them died of old age or illness, so their remains are not that scary.
At first, Kagura Chizuru was really not used to it.
It was just that the incident that just happened diverted his attention and he no longer paid attention to the body.
Now that Ota Katsu’s body was covered with a rain cloth, Kagura Chizuru didn’t feel uncomfortable.
But what happened to myself.
Although I don’t know what caused it, I don’t want others to know.
This made Kagura Chizuru not want to explain.
Kagura Chizuru said, “It’s okay, I just didn’t stand firmly and almost slipped.”
This allowed him to continue.
“It’s raining harder and harder now. Let’s hurry up and get back to the villa. I’m worried that the murderer will come out and kill again.”
After seeing that Kagura Chizuru was indeed fine, Kudo Shinichi felt relieved.
After all, for Kudo Shinichi.
Even her childhood sweetheart, Ran Maori.
At the scene of the crime.
This wouldn’t concern him.
He would care even less about the big man like Kagura Chizuru.
Just thinking about the current situation.
This also made Kudo Shinichi a little worried.
“Yes, they cut the telephone line and destroyed the suspension bridge, so it is impossible that their work was in vain.”
Chapter 09: Gold Finger is no longer useless (old version)
Before covering Ota Masaru’s body with a rain sheet.
When two people are busy.
Kudo Shinichi asked, “Brother Kagura, what do you think about Mr. Ota being killed?”
Kudo Shinichi would ask this.
This really surprised Kagura Chizuru.
Does Kudo Shinichi also think he is a detective?
Although Kagura Chizuru felt confused.
Kagura Chie still answered: “I have not come across any murder cases. This is the first time I have encountered one in my life. I have not studied the relevant aspects, so I can’t give any suggestions.”
This made him continue.
“Your father is a world-renowned mystery novelist, and you must have been influenced by him. Now you have no way to contact the police, so you must seize this opportunity. Work hard, future detective, I have high hopes for you.”
For being a detective.
Kudo Shinichi originally had this idea.
But the thought of making himself very famous in the future made Kudo Shinichi start to have some unrealistic thoughts.
After all, his father is Yusaku Kudo.
Today he is a world-renowned mystery novelist.
His mother is Yukiko Kudo.
This was once a famous actress.
In such a family.
As a combination of a rich second-generation and a star second-generation, Kudo Shinichi has never suffered any hardship.
He doesn’t care much about money, but perhaps influenced by Kudo Yukiko, he particularly likes to be in the spotlight.
This is also why.
After Kudo Shinichi becomes famous in the future.
Although there is no fee for solving the case.
But he really likes to be in the limelight.
This is why he has titles such as “Sherlock Holmes of the Heisei Era” and “Savior of the Neon Police”.
For such a title.
But as high school detectives, why do Hattori Heiji and Hakuba Tantei, who are no worse than Kudo Shinichi, not have such a title?
Although Kudo Shinichi did not get any useful information from Kagura Chie.
But it also greatly encouraged him.
Now he is full of confidence.
Covering Ota Masaru’s body.
This allowed the two of them to return to the villa.
Because of what just happened.
Kagura Chizuru did not continue cooking, but asked him to go back to his room on the pretext that he needed to change clothes.
Now he just wants to check it out.
Something was wrong with his body.
After he checked his body, he didn’t feel any changes.
As for the feeling that my whole body is full of strength.
But after trying it, Kagura Chizuru didn’t feel any increase in his strength.
It can only be regarded as full of energy.
In fact, Kagura Chizuru also had some guesses.
This must be because his spirit has become more full, which makes him have such a feeling.
Because before.
When Kagura Chie was experimenting with shadow clones.
This also gave him some personal experience.
Then I thought of the shadow clone.
This made Kagura Chizuru see the word “Shadow” on the back of his left hand, and he also thought that he was pressing his left hand on Ota Katsu’s body.
The warm current also flowed into his body from his left hand.
Thinking about these.
He had a guess about his own situation, so he hurriedly summoned out his shadow clone.
This made Kagura Chizuru not think of the shadow clone, and it was also because the shadow clone was too useless.
For such a golden finger.
Kagura Chizuru had already given up, which was why he didn’t think of the shadow clone at the first moment.
It’s just that he doesn’t have any problems now, but it is the improvement of his own spirit that makes him think of the shadow clone.
I didn’t have much hope at first.
But when summoning out the shadow clone.
This also made him feel the changes in the shadow clone.
The original shadow clone.
Every time he is called out.
Kagura Chizuru could clearly feel the sense of weakness coming from the shadow clone.
But this time.
Although he could still feel the shadow clone’s weakness, it was not as strong as before.
He didn’t feel any changes in himself at first, but when he saw the word “Shadow” on the back of his left hand, he wanted to hold it and give it a try.
But I really didn’t expect it.
Now, the shadow clone will really change.
After discovering this.
Kagura Chizuru first took back the shadow clone, then he immediately lay down on the bed, and then he summoned the shadow clone again and began to experiment on the shadow clone.
After some experiments.
The shadow clone no longer looked weak and powerless.
I used to be able to only lift a piece of A4 paper, but now I can lift objects weighing more than ten pounds.
Although still a rookie.
But there has already been a huge improvement.
The range of movement of the shadow clone has also increased from one meter to about two meters.
Originally controlled shadow clones.
It only takes about three minutes to operate.
This already made him feel tired.
Controlling a shadow clone.
He needs to rest for at least two or three hours before his spirits can recover.
If it exceeds three minutes.
This will also cause him mental overload.
It will take at least a few days to recover.
Kagura Chizuru controlled the shadow clone for more than five minutes, but did not feel mentally tired.
How could Kagura Chizuru not be happy about this?
After all, the original shadow clone was just a rookie and had no use, which was why Kagura Chizuru despised it and thought it was useless.
Now the shadow clone can be upgraded.
Although the improvement is not too big.
But it has already filled his heart with hope.
As long as the shadow clone can continue to improve, the shadow clone can be expected to have a promising future.
When Kagura Chizuru is happy.
This also allowed him to analyze what made the shadow clone improve.
Kagura Chizuru recalled what had happened before, which made him roughly guess what had happened.
After touching Ota Masaru’s body.
This made his body seem to have absorbed something, and then his spirit became very full.
Although I don’t know what was absorbed.
But he would be able to absorb that kind of thing only when he encountered a dead person.
I’m afraid I may have to touch the corpse.
This will allow him to absorb things from the other person, and it can only be absorbed once.
Because when I was on the scene.
Kagura Chizuru felt that he had absorbed something.
This made him touch Ota Masaru’s body again.
But there was no response.
Now he needs to continue the experiment.
There will definitely be a satisfactory result in the end.
Although he didn’t want to have anything to do with the case.
But now that the shadow clone can really be upgraded, Kagura Chizuru doesn’t mind.
This is also very normal.
As long as there are benefits, it is enough.
This issue has already been elaborated in Marx’s Capital.
As long as the capital has a 10% profit.
Then it will be used everywhere.
With a 20% profit, people will become active, with a 50% profit, they will take active risks, and with a 100% profit, they will disregard all laws.
If there is a 300% profit, people will not be afraid of any crime, even the risk of being hanged.
For Kagura Chizuru.
As long as the shadow clone can really be improved.
This means a profit of 300%.
Chapter 10 Bandage Monster (Old Version)
After knowing that shadow clones are not useless.
Now that he has figured out how to improve his shadow clone, he will definitely be able to take advantage of it in the future.
This made Kagura Chizuru extremely excited.
Now that he understood the relevant situation, he decided not to stay in the room any longer.
Then went downstairs to the living room.
Now Kudo Shinichi has also been thinking about it.
However, because the clues he had were very limited, even if Kudo Shinichi racked his brains, he still could not figure out the relevant situation clearly, and he was even more unable to make correct inferences.
This made Kudo Shinichi very distressed.
Now the murderer has cut the telephone lines and also chopped down the suspension bridge through which they left.
Kudo Shinichi doesn’t think the murderer’s work is in vain.
This made him feel bad and made him very worried.
Although it has made him more vigilant.
But there is no way to know who the murderer is.
This is also a very troublesome thing.
As to whether the person was someone in the villa or an outsider, Kudo Shinichi couldn’t figure it out.
For many questions.
Now he can’t solve it.
This is also a very normal thing.
Although Kudo Shinichi has great potential.
In the future, he also became a very famous detective.
But now he is still not famous.
This means that he has not yet experienced a large number of cases, and he does not have rich experience in criminal investigation.
Later he became Conan.
Although his appearance became smaller due to the medication.
But the experience of reasoning has not disappeared.
On the contrary, his experience in solving a large number of cases allows him to have unique judgments on each case.
Now Kudo Shinichi is still very young.
There aren’t many clues.
This made it impossible for him to make the correct judgment, which was also a very normal thing.
When Kagura Chizuru went downstairs.
“Everyone is ready to eat.”
Suzuki Ayako just came out of the kitchen and started to invite everyone to eat.
Kagura Chizuru also went to the kitchen to help and brought the dishes to the table one by one.
When everyone is done.
Kudo Shinichi came up to her and said, “Sister Ayako, I have something to ask you.”
“Now? Let’s eat first!”
“It only takes a short time.”
“Oh? All right.”
Although I don’t know what Kudo Shinichi wants to do, I have a rough guess.
The other party may want to investigate the case.
After all, there is a relevant situation in Kudo Shinji’s family.
How could Suzuki Ayako not know about this?
After hearing what the other party said.
This is why Suzuki Ayako agreed.
“Ayako, leave it to me.”
Kagura Chizuru stepped forward and said, “Kudo, I also know what you want to ask, so let me tell you.”
Because I know what Kudo Shinichi will probably ask.
This also made Kagura Chie unwilling to let Suzuki Ayako answer, so as to avoid touching her sore spot.
“Yeah?”
Kudo Shinichi was confused.
But he also knew the relationship between Kagura Chie and Suzuki Ayako, so he didn’t ask any more questions.
After taking Kudo Shinichi to the corner.
This made Kagura Chiejo tell him about Atsuko.
After finishing everything.
“Thank you, Kagura-sama.”
Originally, Kagura Chizuru wanted to say something.
In the end, she just smiled at him, patted him on the shoulder, and returned to the dining table.
Hiroki Kadoya entered the restaurant.
But he saw that Chikako Ikeda was not there, so he asked in confusion: “Where is Chikako?”
Suzuki Ayako smiled and said, “She said she was too tired, so she went back to her room to rest and said she would not eat dinner.”
Regarding Chikako Ikeda’s character.
Hiroki Kadotani is also very clear about this.
He didn’t ask any more questions, but started using the camera to record the situation on the scene.
Seeing that everyone has arrived.
Only Takahashi Ryoichi had not arrived yet.
Suzuki Ayako said to Takahashi Ryoichi upstairs: “Takahashi, dinner is ready, now it’s just you.”
“Okay, I’ll get it done in a minute.”
Takahashi Ryoichi answered honestly, and he had already come down from the roof and reached the balcony on the second floor.
While taking off my raincoat.
Suzuki Ayako smiled and asked, “Is the roof repaired?”
“It’s basically been repaired, so it won’t be a problem even if it rains.”
On the other side.
Hiroki Kakutani was taking pictures of Suzuki Sonoko and Mouri Ran, which made the two girls very happy.
Seeing that Takahashi Ryoichi had not arrived yet.
Hiroki Kadaya complained, “Takahashi, the food is getting cold, you should come down quickly!”
“I’ll be right down.”
After walking a few steps forward, he suddenly looked out the window and asked loudly, “Who are you?”
“What’s going on?”
Takahashi Ryoichi immediately replied: “There seems to be a person next to the window below.”
This made several people look towards the window.
I saw a figure flash past the window. He was wearing a black cloak and a black tulip-shaped hat on his head.
After seeing the other person’s appearance.
This is a weird guy with bandages on.
He was holding Chikako Ikeda in his arms.
“Chikako!”
Hiroki Kadaya shouted loudly and ran towards the window.
Kudo Shinichi also followed behind him.
In front of the window.
Hiroki Kadotani pushed the window open, but didn’t see anyone.
Kudo Shinichi picked up the flashlight on the table.
He just jumped out of the window and chased in the direction where the bandaged man disappeared.
“Shinichi.”
Although I was worried.
But Mao Lilan was also very scared, so she didn’t dare to chase after him.
Kagura Chizuru also took the flashlight and said, “Ayako, we men will go after them. You guys close the doors and windows. Xiaolan, you must protect your safety.”
After finishing.
I saw Kagura Chizuru also jumped out of the window.
If it was before.
For things that may be dangerous.
This would also make Kagura Chizuru very reluctant.
But now it’s different.
Because after seeing what happened just now, Kagura Chizuru had already guessed it.
By now Chikako Ikeda should have been killed.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru was still a little hesitant.
Although for the sake of the shadow clone’s improvement, he could also pretend that he didn’t know and let everything happen normally.
But he still couldn’t get over the psychological barrier.
However, Kagura Chizuru did not expect this.
Now he just checked his own situation, but the case had already happened quietly.
Since it has happened.
This way, things can take their natural course.
Only then did Kagura Chizuru chase after him.
Hiroki Kadaya also had nothing to say.
Because he also wanted to save the person he loved most, and there were other people going to chase him, so how could he be afraid and not go?
Just let him jump out the window.
This put him in a difficult position.
Hiroki Kadaya walked out from the main door.
When going out.
Hiroki Kadaya saw Takahashi and said, “Takahashi, hurry up.”
“Me too?”
“Of course, are you still a man? We men should take the lead in matters like this.”
Regarding letting Takahashi Ryoichi go along.
This can be considered as a little trick of Hiroki Kadoya.
It is still unknown what the situation is now.
If they had one more person.
This will be relatively safe.
If they really want to find someone, more people will give them more chances.
Chapter 11: Changes Again (Old Version)
Several people chased out one after another.
They had not gone far into the woods when they spotted a severed foot on the ground.
This shocked all of them.
Hiroki Kadaya exclaimed in surprise: “It’s a foot!”
“Could it be that Chikako…?”
Looking at a leg on the ground.
Now Hiroki Kadoya is very worried.
“Ah, it’s an arm.”
Takahashi Ryoichi also rolled and crawled in front of them in a very miserable manner.
“How could this happen?”
Although Kudo Shinichi already had a lot of feelings.
But the murderer was so unscrupulous.
Now he is really very angry.
For things to have developed to this point.
This was something that no one else had expected except Kagura Chizuru.
Although I saw half a leg and an arm on the ground.
Now that he hasn’t seen the head yet, Hiroki Kadoya still doesn’t believe in his heart that it could be Chikako Ikeda.
Now we still need to find Chikako Ikeda.
Hiroki Kadaya immediately shouted: “Let’s split up and look for it.”
Kudo Shinichi tried to stop them, saying, “We can’t separate. We don’t know whether the bandaged man has left or not. If we separate, what if he attacks us from behind?”
Just what Kudo Shinichi said.
Hiroki Kadaya couldn’t hear it.
Now he is in a very good mood.
“Chikako, Chikako.”
This made Hiroki Kadaya shout out loudly.
Now I hope to hear Chikako Ikeda’s response, and I also hope that the hands and feet that appeared do not belong to Chikako Ikeda.
Hiroki Kadaya shouted and rushed in one direction.
Everyone started to persuade him.
But at this time.
Suddenly Hiroki Kadoya tripped over something on the ground.
Then I shone the flashlight over there.
This made him see Chikako Ikeda lying on the ground.
Hiroki Kadoya hurriedly went forward and squatted beside her, trying to help her up.
Just when I was supporting Chikako Ikeda’s body, I saw her head fall to the ground.
It turned out that Chikako Ikeda was dismembered.
“ah!”
Because when Hiroki Kadotani ran out, everyone was worried that something might happen to him, so they all looked at him.
When the flashlight shone on the corpse on the ground.
This also allowed other people to see it as well.
When Hiroki Kadotani picked up Chikako Ikeda’s body, her head fell directly to the ground.
Everyone present saw it.
This had a huge impact on everyone’s psychology.
Now seeing the broken body of Ikeda Chikako, Kagura Chizuru’s senses were greatly impacted.
He was full of energy just now.
Now it has turned into a corpse.
It also made him realize the fragility of life.
“Chikako.”
After hearing Hiroki Kadoya’s shrill screams, Kagura Chizuru’s mind became a little dazed.
Regarding the death of Chikako Ikeda.
Even though Kagura Chizuru had already thought about it, she didn’t expect it to be so miserable.
When I first watched anime.
Because it has been processed.
Although it looks very miserable, it does not have such a big impact and cannot be compared with the immersive sound.
This meant that Kagura Chizuru didn’t care much about it, and seemed to have a bit of a gaming mentality.
Now he finally understood.
Now that he has traveled to this world, it is no longer a simple virtual world, but a world full of living people.
Feeling guilty, Kagura Chizuru took a few steps forward to Kadoya Hiroki and said, “Mr. Kadoya, please don’t be sad. Let Ms. Ikeda go first…”
Just at this time.
He came into contact with Chikako Ikeda.
Suddenly he felt it.
A warm current entered his body from his left hand, making him feel very comfortable and relaxed.
When originally controlling the shadow clone.
This also consumed some of Kagura Chizuru’s mental energy, but he recovered it immediately.
Kagura Chizuru reacted.
This probably made it clear to him.
The warmth I feel now comes from Chikako Ikeda.
Just this time.
However, Kagura Chizuru felt that it was different from before.
Because he also felt a sharp pain in his head, but fortunately the pain only lasted for a moment.
Just after the swelling and pain.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel that there seemed to be an additional memory in his mind.
This memory flooded into his mind, and as scenes flashed through his mind, he understood the content of this memory.
Kagura Chizuru was very shocked and immediately looked at Ikeda Chikako.
Because the newly added memory is the knowledge related to writing.
Although Kagura Chizuru can be considered a genius, his performance is mainly reflected in the major he studies.
Knowledge related to writing.
It can only be considered that the mastery is very general.
But it’s different now.
Kagura Chizuru has already mastered all kinds of writing knowledge, and although it can only be considered as theory talk, it has also allowed him to master the relevant tricks of writing.
Only Kagura Chizuru would suspect that it was obtained from the dead.
After all, Chikako Ikeda is a writer of some fame, even if her debut work plagiarized Atsuko’s work.
But during this year.
Chikako Ikeda has not been exposed, which shows that she still has some strength.
At least he’s not a clueless idiot.
For a large number of people.
It’s not that they don’t have writing skills, but that they have no creative ideas.
This was the case with Chikako Ikeda, who plagiarized her friend Atsuko’s work in order to make herself famous.
At least classmates like Suzuki Ayako didn’t doubt it, which means she still has considerable strength.
Kagura Chie looked at the corpse on the ground.
“Could it be that it absorbed part of the memory of the deceased? But where did this memory and that energy come from?”
I had originally thought that I had absorbed some substance from the dead body, but I hadn’t thought of anything else.
A small part of the memory still remains today.
But why didn’t it happen when Ota Katsu?
There are only two cases now, and the results of the two cases are different, so Kagura Chizuru has not figured it out yet.
This made Kagura Chizuru fall into deep thought.
Time for Kagura Chizuru to ponder.
Just a very short time.
Everyone was shocked by the discovery of Chikako Ikeda’s body and did not notice anything wrong with him.
No matter what happened now.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to let anyone else know.
Chapter 12 Frustration (Old Version)
Now no one else noticed.
Looking at Hiroki Kadoya crying.
Kudo Shinichi came over and said, “Brother Kagura, what do you think about this matter?”
Kagura Chie looked at him and said, “It’s too unsafe for girls to stay in the villa now. Let’s go back early. As for Miss Chikako, we should cover her with clothes for the time being. Let’s wait until the police arrive to deal with everything.”
Because everyone is worried that the bandage monster will appear again.
This led to no one opposing Kagura Chizuru’s suggestion, and they put their shirts on Ikeda Chikako’s remaining limbs.
There was really nothing a few people could do.
Kudo Shinichi also checked the body. Even though he knew how Ikeda Chikako died, he was unable to catch the bandage monster.
I saw a few people coming back.
Suzuki Ayako hurried over and asked, “Brother Qianzhong, what’s going on? Have you found Chikako?”
“We found Miss Ikeda in the woods, but she had been killed.”
After hearing the news.
This made Suzuki Ayako’s legs go weak, her body swayed a few times, and she almost fell.
Kagura Chizuru hurriedly took a few steps forward, supported Suzuki Ayako, and let her sit on the chair next to her.
Suzuki Ayako cried and said, “First, Ota was killed, and now Chikako was killed. This is all my fault. I shouldn’t have planned this class reunion. It’s all my fault.”
I was so sad watching Suzuki Ayako crying.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel very uncomfortable, and she almost told Takahashi Ryoichi that he was the murderer.
But he still managed to hold it back.
However, he felt a little unhappy, so he glanced at Takahashi Ryoichi out of the corner of his eye.
Kagura Chie finally tried to persuade her, “Ayako, this is not your fault, and you don’t need to blame yourself for it. It’s all the fault of that bandage guy. He is a demon.”
“Yes, he actually took Chikako away right in front of us. It’s so abominable.”
Hiroki Kadotani was very angry.
After all, he and Chikako Ikeda are officially a couple.
Even though Hiroki Kadoya was just a bootlicker, he still felt very happy in his heart.
Now Chikako Ikeda is dead.
This was a huge blow to him.
Among several people.
Instead, Kudo Shinichi was the most angry.
The murderer actually dared to commit the crime in front of him and really didn’t take him seriously, which made him want to catch the murderer immediately.
But there are too few clues.
Now he has no way to identify the murderer.
Even though I know he’s a bandage weirdo.
But is the bandaged man someone in the villa, or is there a dangerous person around them?
This made Kudo Shinichi unsure.
For this bandage weirdo.
When he and Mao Lilan arrived, both of them had already seen it.
They also asked Suzuki Sonoko.
But among the people who came, there was no bandaged monster.
When Ota Masaru was killed.
Kudo Shinichi also suspected the bandaged monster he saw and asked everyone about it.
Except for Ryoichi Takahashi and Hiroki Kadoya, they had seen them when they came.
The Suzuki sisters had never seen it.
Kudo Shinichi asked, “Brother Kagura, when you came here, did you see the bandage monster?”
“That bandaged weirdo from before?”
“Yes! When Mr. Takahashi and Mr. Kadoya came, and when Xiaolan and I came, we all saw the bandaged man.”
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “No, I didn’t see anyone from the time I got off the car to the villa.”
This made Kudo Shinichi think.
“Sister Ayako and Sonoko arrived in the morning, and brother Kagura arrived at noon. They haven’t seen the bandaged man, so maybe the bandaged man came in the afternoon. Could it be…”
While thinking about it.
Kudo Shinichi glanced at Takahashi Ryoichi and Kadoya Hiroki.
Just judging from what happened just now.
When that bandage weirdo appeared.
Takahashi Ryoichi and Kadoya Hiroki were also with them, so they all had clear witnesses.
If it weren’t for people like them.
Is he really an outsider?
Although all aspects are explained.
Now the murderer may be an outsider, but Kudo Shinichi still has a strange feeling.
This made Kudo Shinichi feel very frustrated.
But he still didn’t want to give up.
After all, the murderer had killed people one after another in front of him, so how could he let him go?
Suzuki Sonoko muttered: “What should we do? If he attacks again, what should we do?”
Kagura Chizuru comforted him, “As long as you close the doors and windows, there won’t be any problem.”
He looked at Suzuki Ayako and Mao Lilan again and said, “Now we don’t know if the bandage monster will attack again. You three girls should sleep together tonight. This way it will be relatively safer.”
Although in the original drama.
Takahashi Ryoichi mainly killed Chikako Ikeda.
Although he also attacked Mao Lilan many times.
But it was Ran Maoli who saw his real body shape.
Since nothing like this has happened now, Mao Lilan should not be in any danger.
Kagura Chizuru was still a little worried.
This is why Mao Lilan and the other two girls would sleep together.
At least there is Mao Lilan.
All three of them would be safe.
However, Kagura Chizuru was reminded of Ran Mouri’s fear of ghosts.
Kagura Chizuru continued, “That bandaged man must be a human in disguise, not a ghost. He just wanted to scare us so that he could do things more conveniently.”
As for the bandaged weirdo costume.
The main purpose is to conceal one’s appearance.
However, Kagura Chizuru did not tell this to avoid any trouble.
As for Ryoichi Takahashi.
When the police came.
Kagura Chie will also alert the police.
Regarding the question about Ryoichi Takahashi’s figure.
At least whether the police can solve the case is the police’s business.
Now Kagura Chizuru didn’t think of getting involved, even though she already knew about it.
If you want to upgrade your shadow clone in the future.
This still requires him to see the deceased.
But this is not something that Kagura Chizuru cares too much about.
After all, Kagura Chizuru’s self-defense ability is not strong now, so it is better to be cautious.
Now Chikako Ikeda has been killed again.
Now no one is in the mood to eat anymore.
Suzuki Ayako had also recovered a lot, so she said, “It’s already late tonight. Let’s check the doors and windows and go to bed early. When it’s daybreak, we’ll go down the mountain and tell the police about this matter.”
Arrangements for Suzuki Ayako.
This made everyone not object.
Chapter 13 Strange Places (Old Version)
After all the doors and windows have been determined.
Ryoichi Takahashi and Hiroki Kadoya went back to their rooms first.
Kagura Chie and Kudo Shinichi did not return to the room immediately, but helped Mouri Ran and Suzuki Sonoko get their things.
After all, it would still feel very unsafe if three girls slept alone, so they let them sleep together.
It’s just one night anyway.
As for why I chose Suzuki Ayako’s room.
The most important thing is to be involved in the plot.
Ryoichi Takahashi once sneaked up on Ran Mouri by entering her room from the balcony.
Although the plot has changed.
There will be no more sneak attacks on Mao Lilan now.
But still be careful.
Kagura Chie is not willing to test Takahashi Ryoichi’s humanity.
Suzuki Ayako’s room doesn’t have a balcony, so there’s no need to worry about anyone sneaking in.
At least Ryoichi Takahashi is not at that level.
Now everything has been arranged.
When Kagura Chizuru was about to leave, he added, “Tonight, no matter who comes, ignore them. Everything will wait until tomorrow morning. We will call the police before we go down the mountain.”
This surprised everyone present.
Kudo Shinichi asked: “Brother Kagura, do you think the bandage monster will attack us again?”
“have no idea.”
Kagura Chizuru really doesn’t know.
Because in the original plot.
Takahashi Ryoichi attacked Mouri Ran several times, mainly to kill her and silence her, and he was also afraid that Mouri Ran would reveal his figure.
Now that Mao Lilan did not bump into his room, she did not see his figure.
Under such circumstances.
Mao Lilan had never been ambushed.
Now that Takahashi Ryoichi has killed Ikeda Chikako, he probably won’t take action again.
But Kagura Chizuru was not sure.
After all, Kagura Chizuru didn’t know why Ota Katsu was killed, so how could it be rational for him to put everyone’s safety in the hands of Takahashi Ryoichi?
Seeing that everyone was very confused.
Suzuki Ayako said, “Brother Qianzhong is right. We don’t know the murderer’s purpose, so we still need to be careful.”
Although Suzuki Ayako’s explanation was acceptable.
But Kudo Shinichi doesn’t think so.
Kudo Shinichi asked doubtfully: “Brother Kagura, do you think the murderer is among us, that’s why you asked us to be so careful?”
As to who the murderer is.
This also made Kudo Shinichi speculate.
As to whether it is someone in the villa.
Although there is already evidence to prove it.
When the bandaged man came out, they were all with the crowd.
But it still made Kudo Shinichi feel a little strange.
Now from Kagura Chizuru’s words.
This made Kudo Shinichi understand what he meant.
After hearing what Kudo Shinichi said.
Suzuki Ayako suddenly thought of Takahashi Ryoichi.
But then she gave up the idea.
After all, how could Takahashi Ryoichi be such an honest man who do such a cruel thing?
But if not.
Could it be Hiroki Kadoya?
This made Suzuki Ayako unable to judge.
Suzuki Ayako asked, “Brother Qianzhong, is that so?”
Originally, Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to say more.
Anyway, his evidence was not sufficient, so he wanted to wait until daybreak and let the police conduct further investigation.
But I am worried about everyone’s safety.
After all, I wonder if Takahashi Ryoichi will kill again.
This made Kagura Chizuru not sure.
After thinking for a moment.
Kagura Chizuru said: “Yes, I think the murderer is not an outsider.”
This made Kudo Shinichi very surprised.
After all, he still has no clues now, but the other party seems to have known the truth, which makes him hard to believe.
Although Suzuki Ayako was very willing to believe it.
But she just couldn’t believe that the classmate she had been with for such a long time would be a murderous demon.
As for why they didn’t think that the murderer was hiding among them.
I’m afraid that Kagura Chizuru didn’t say it in front of them, but told them in private.
This explains it.
The murderer could be Ryoichi Takahashi or Hiroki Kadoya, one of the two.
“Could it really be one of Takahashi and the others? Who is it?”
Kagura Chitose nodded and said, “Mr. Takahashi!”
“It’s him? But why?”
For Ryoichi Takahashi.
The impression of those present was very good.
But I didn’t expect him to be a bandage weirdo.
“Is it because of Atsuko?”
Suzuki Ayako had already guessed it.
Chikako Ikeda might be the one who killed Atsuko.
“Didn’t Atsuko commit suicide? Could it be related to Mr. Ota and Ms. Ikeda?”
Regarding the conversation between Suzuki Ayako and Kagura Chizuru.
Suzuki Sonoko didn’t know.
This made her feel very confused.
Kagura Chie explained: “Atsuko’s suicide was not simple. Before, Ayako and I had speculated that the Blue Kingdom written by Ms. Ikeda might have plagiarized Atsuko’s work. Ayako had planned to find Ms. Ikeda to find out after the party.”
“Is Atsuko related to Mr. Takahashi, which makes you make such inferences?”
Kudo Shinichi has already learned about Atsuko’s situation from Kagura Chizuru.
However, Kagura Chie did not reveal the relationship between Atsuko and Takahashi Ryoichi.
Suzuki Ayako said: “Although Atsuko and Mr. Takahashi haven’t made it clear yet, they both love each other.”
If it is really as Suzuki Ayako said.
Then Takahashi Ryoichi is indeed a suspect of murder.
But this is just their guess and there is no evidence to prove it.
Kudo Shinichi asked: “If this is true, Mr. Takahashi killed Miss Ikeda for revenge, but why did he kill Mr. Ota? Was he also involved?”
This is just based on Kudo Shinichi’s observation.
Judging from the attitudes between Chikako Ikeda and Masaru Ota towards each other, it is impossible for the two of them to be accomplices.
Even if they weren’t accomplices.
Why were these two people killed?
Kagura Chie shrugged and said, “How would I know? I have no clue as to who killed Mr. Ota. I just think that Ms. Ikeda was killed by Mr. Takahashi.”
“Why? Is it because of Mr. Takahashi’s relationship with Atsuko? If that’s the case, it can’t be used as evidence!”
For Kudo Shinichi.
He hasn’t found any clues yet.
But why did Kagura Chie believe that it was Takahashi Ryoichi who killed Ikeda Chikako?
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “Didn’t you notice anything strange when the bandaged man passed by the window just now?”
“Strange place?”
Several people were very confused.
Because the scene was too horrific.
They really didn’t see anything.
Although Kudo Shinichi was not afraid, he was shocked that Ikeda Chikako was arrested, which made him still a little worried.
This means that I don’t pay too much attention to other things.
Seeing a few people’s doubts.
Kagura Chie continued, “It was also because of this that I could see that it was Mr. Takahashi who killed Ms. Ikeda.”
This made Kudo Shinichi even more confused.
Because he also saw the bandaged man passing by the window.
But he didn’t see anything wrong.
The other party saw through it again.
This made him think that it was Takahashi Ryoichi who did it, and made Kudo Shinichi fall into deep thought.
Suzuki Sonoko hated guessing about this kind of thing, so she said anxiously, “Brother Chizuru, please stop keeping us in suspense. Tell us what you found out.”
Looking at a few people.
They all still had confused faces.
This is normal.
Because Kagura Chizuru didn’t see anything either.
But he knows the relevant plot, which makes him clear and allows him to stand up and show off.
Kagura Chie said: “Didn’t you see that the bandaged man floated past the window instead of running?”
“Float over?”
This scared Mouri Ran so much that she thought the bandaged man was a ghost, so she hugged Suzuki Sonoko tightly.
Chapter 14 He is not fat (old version)
For Suzuki Sonoko.
Because her reaction arc was a little longer.
When Kagura Chie said it.
This made her unable to react.
However, after being hugged by Mouri Ran and feeling her body trembling a little, she finally reacted.
“Brother Qianzhong, you are not kidding, right?”
Suzuki Sonoko then trembled and said, “Just now, didn’t you say that the bandaged man was a human in disguise? If the bandaged man was a human, how could he float away?”
Although Suzuki Sonoko didn’t expect it.
But Suzuki Ayako has already realized something.
Because Ryoichi Takahashi has been pointed out by Chie Kagura that he is the murderer of Chikako Ikeda.
Now Kagura Chizuru said it again.
The bandaged man floated past the window.
As a member of the film club, Suzuki Ayako is very familiar with some of the designs in the movies.
For such a scenario.
It’s also very common in movies.
This also gave Suzuki Ayako a rough idea of ​​what kind of mechanism the other party was using.
Suzuki Ayako knew Takahashi Ryoichi well, as he was in charge of props in the film club.
It wasn’t a difficult task for him to set up a mechanism to allow the bandaged monster to pass by the window.
After the afternoon tea ended unpleasantly.
Ryoichi Takahashi suggested repairing the roof.
This made Suzuki Ayako feel very strange.
After all, the villa has special servants to take care of it.
Nowadays, villas have problems with leaking.
But the servant didn’t notice.
This made Suzuki Ayako think that the servant was not doing his job well, and she felt very unhappy.
After all, you are inviting guests to the party.
However, the guests still need to repair the roof.
Suzuki Ayako also felt humiliated.
Although Suzuki Ayako has a good temper, it doesn’t mean she won’t get angry.
I originally thought that I would wait until the party was over and then ask someone to deal with the servants who were not doing their job well.
Now she has figured it out.
It’s not that the servants were not doing their job well, but that Takahashi Ryoichi needed to prepare a mechanism, which is why he needed to let the roof leak.
Kudo Shinichi also heard the reminder.
This seemed to make him suddenly realize something, so he quickly opened the door and ran towards the balcony.
“Shinichi!”
After seeing Kudo Shinichi go out quickly.
This made Mao Lilan very confused.
He originally wanted to follow, but was stopped by Kagura Chizuru.
“Don’t worry, Xiaolan. Just ask him to go and make sure. I think he will be back soon.”
Although a little worried.
But Mao Lilan did not chase after him.
Regarding Mao Lilan’s call.
Although Kudo Shinichi heard it.
But he was only thinking about the balcony railing.
This made him ignore it.
Then he quickly came to the balcony on the hall window.
Kudo Shinichi turned on the flashlight.
This was the same flashlight he was holding when he was chasing the bandaged man.
After it is finished.
He just put it in his pocket.
Now it can be used.
Using a flashlight.
This made him look carefully at the balcony railing.
Because the marks on the railing were too obvious, he discovered it quickly.
There are traces of piano wire used on the railings.
Just making sure of that.
This made Kudo Shinichi very depressed.
He had always believed that.
His own reasoning was already very strong.
Even though he is not as good as his father Yusaku Kudo, few people can compare with him.
Just because he didn’t have the chance to perform.
This is why he has not yet become a famous detective.
But for this case.
He hasn’t sorted out the clues yet.
Kagura Chizuru has already found the murderer, which makes him very depressed.
Even if the other party did not deduce it, but only because of his strong observation ability, he discovered clues that he did not find, it was still a huge blow to him.
Then returned to the room.
Kudo Shinichi then spoke up: “I found traces of piano wire on the balcony railing. Mr. Takahashi is in charge of props in the film club. It’s not difficult to make a simple mechanism.”
“Really Mr. Takahashi?”
Mao Lilan cried out in surprise.
Now that Mouri Ran knows that the bandaged monster is not a ghost, she has recovered.
When Kudo Shinichi went out to investigate the balcony.
Kagura Chizuru has already told you about Takahashi Ryoichi’s trick.
But Mao Lilan still found it a little hard to believe.
Now I have heard what Kudo Shinichi said.
This has also been basically confirmed.
Ryoichi Takahashi is the murderer of Chikako Ikeda.
This surprised Mao Lilan very much, and made her scream immediately.
There is evidence on the balcony.
It is certain that Takahashi Ryoichi killed Ikeda Chikako.
However, it is not certain whether Ota Masaru was killed by Takahashi Ryoichi or not.
Originally, the words were directed at Kagura Chizuru.
In fact, it still makes everyone half-believing and half-doubting.
Even though Suzuki Ayako believed what he said very much, she still had some doubts.
After all, Kagura Chizuru didn’t produce any evidence.
For everything he said.
This can only be regarded as Kagura Chizuru’s guess.
Now Kudo Shinichi has been confirmed.
On the balcony he discovered traces left by piano wires.
Judgment on Kudo Shinichi.
This still makes Mao Lilan very convinced.
But she felt something was wrong.
After thinking about it carefully.
Only then did Mao Lilan finally understand.
Mao Lilan asked in confusion: “But Shinichi, we have already seen the bandage monster when we came here, but the body of that bandage monster is not fat, which is very different from Mr. Takahashi?”
Kudo Shinichi also remembered and said, “Yes, the bandage monster we saw was not fat.”
For two people.
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “What you see with your eyes is not necessarily correct. Mr. Takahashi himself is not a fat man. As a member of the film club, he is responsible for props. Is it difficult for him to dress himself up as a fat man?”
Is it difficult?
These three words struck Kudo Shinichi’s heart deeply.
For the current Kudo Shinichi.
His theories are already very good now, but he still has no experience in criminal investigation.
This meant that he was still unable to consider everything comprehensively.
Although what Kagura Chizuru said was very reasonable.
But these were just his own guesses and could not be used as evidence.
Even the balcony railings have piano wire.
This cannot be regarded as absolute evidence.
Without absolute evidence.
Even though they knew that the murderer was Takahashi Ryoichi, they could not do anything to him.
Suzuki Sonoko also asked in confusion: “But if the murderer is really Takahashi, how did he take Miss Ikeda out? This doesn’t make sense at all.”
This is also something that Kudo Shinichi has not figured out.
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “I didn’t explain it to you just now, but Miss Ikeda was dismembered.”
“What? Dismember… the body?”
Although when Kagura Chie came back, she had already said that Ikeda Chikako had been killed.
But he was worried that the girls wouldn’t be able to handle it, so he didn’t tell them that they had been dismembered.
Regarding the dismemberment of Chikako Ikeda.
Now the three girls are still unclear.
When Kagura Chizuru said this, the three women’s faces changed.
After all, they are not Kudo Shinichi.
Perhaps he had seen so many corpses that he didn’t care about them anymore.
Chapter 15: The Son of a Wealthy Family Should Not Stay in the Hall (Old Version)
Seeing that the three women didn’t believe it.
Kudo Shinichi then spoke up again and confirmed: “Yes, Miss Ikeda was indeed dismembered.”
Having said that.
This also made Kudo Shinichi understand.
This was the subtext of what Kagura Chizuru said.
“Brother Kagura, could it be…?”
Kudo Shinichi looked at Kagura Chie.
Although he didn’t finish his words.
But Kagura Chizuru still understood the meaning.
Kagura Chitose nodded and said, “Yes, we saw the bandaged man taking Miss Ikeda away. I’m afraid it wasn’t a complete body, but just Miss Ikeda’s head.”
This has already given the three women a picture.
But when they thought about holding Chikako Ikeda’s head, they really felt very uncomfortable.
Kagura Chizuru also discovered this.
This is why he didn’t continue talking.
But Kudo Shinichi didn’t understand it.
Kudo Shinichi continued, “Yes, this is the only way to make sense. Otherwise, when we chase them out, they won’t be able to dismember Miss Ikeda in such a short time.”
Explanation for both persons.
This also made the three women roughly understand.
Suzuki Ayako then spoke up: “No wonder I found Chikako’s necklace at the entrance. It was when Takahashi took her head out that Chikako’s necklace accidentally fell off.”
Suzuki Ayako took out a necklace from the pocket of her dress.
Kudo Shinichi immediately asked, “Sister Ayako, when did you pick up the necklace?”
“When the bandaged man took Chikako away and you followed him out, you saw this necklace at the entrance when you checked the doors and windows.”
After hearing Suzuki Ayako’s explanation.
All this made Kudo Shinichi even more certain, and he fell into deep thought.
But Suzuki Sonoko hasn’t figured it out yet.
Although she is not too fond of reasoning.
But he has a very gossipy heart.
Now we know the relevant situation.
This made Suzuki Sonoko want to figure everything out.
Suzuki Sonoko asked in confusion: “But even when we saw the bandage monster, he only took Miss Chikako’s head, but how did Takahashi take Miss Chikako’s head out in front of us?”
Takahashi Ryoichi walked out right in front of them.
This is why Suzuki Sonoko was very confused.
“He can keep it in his stomach.”
Regarding the relevant circumstances of the case.
Now that Kudo Shinichi has a general understanding of it, he can deduce the method used by Takahashi Ryoichi to kill people.
Kagura nodded and said, “Yes, just as Kudo said, Mr. Takahashi disguised himself as a fat man, probably to make the murder plan go smoothly.”
“Really put it in your stomach?”
When she thought about Takahashi Ryoichi going out, he passed by her with a human head in his stomach.
This gave Mao Lilan goosebumps.
“Yes, he just puts his head into his stomach, and we won’t find any problems.”
Kudo Shinichi confirmed once again.
But Mao Lilan couldn’t understand it.
Takahashi Ryoichi used such cruel means that he not only killed Chikako Ikeda, but also dismembered her body.
Think about it in Maoriland.
This was already a bit too much for her to bear.
Now she hugged Suzuki Sonoko’s arm again.
This is how Mao Lilan would behave.
Suzuki Sonoko didn’t care too much.
After all, she herself felt a little uneasy.
It was confirmed that Takahashi Ryoichi committed murder.
This made Suzuki Sonoko speak immediately.
“Even if we know he is the murderer, we can catch him now so that we don’t have to live in fear all night.”
“no.”
I was so excited when I saw Suzuki Sonoko.
This made Kagura Chizuru hurriedly pull her back.
“Why? Are we just going to leave it alone?”
“It’s not that we don’t care, but because now it’s just speculation. We don’t have absolute evidence yet. Even if his body shape is wrong, does that constitute a crime?”
“What can we do?”
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and replied, “We are not the police, nor are we detectives. For such professional matters, we should leave it to professionals to handle.”
This also made Suzuki Ayako very much agree.
After all, it is really as they reasoned.
Ryoichi Takahashi may be the serial killer of two people.
No matter what the other party’s reason for killing.
But he was able to dismember Chikako Ikeda, which shows how cruel he was.
The son of a wealthy family should not sit with his head hung low in the hall.
For things like this.
Now Suzuki Ayako is unwilling to let them take risks, nor does she want them to provoke Takahashi Ryoichi.
This is really unexpected.
It’s not a good thing for them.
Suzuki Ayako immediately agreed: “Yes, tomorrow we will tell the police what we have deduced, and they will definitely be able to find the corresponding evidence.”
Kudo Shinichi really wants to go there.
Influenced by his father Yusaku Kudo.
Reasoning has been ingrained into his bones.
Now that there is such a magnificent scene, how could Kudo Shinichi be willing to let it go?
Just thinking that everything was the work of Kagura Chizuru, he just had some ideas in his mind.
But there is no way to say it now.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “Well, it’s only one night anyway, so let’s just overcome the difficulties. Tomorrow morning, we will go down the mountain and call the police.”
Let Suzuki Sonoko figure everything out.
Now, when she thought about being in the same villa with the murderer, Suzuki Sonoko still felt a little scared.
Suzuki Sonoko said, “It’s only one night anyway, why don’t we just stay up all night.”
For what happened just now.
This allowed Kagura Chizuru to absorb it once again.
Now he wants to check the relevant situation.
I had never intended to tell anyone about Takahashi Ryoichi.
However, it was pointed out by Kudo Shinichi, which made him worry about the safety of the three women.
This made him unable to tell the relevant situation.
Although it is not very comprehensive.
However, with the participation of Kudo Shinichi in the reasoning, the entire process of the murder was also revealed.
This also wasted a lot of Kagura Chizuru’s time.
Now Suzuki Sonoko wants to stay up late again.
Kagura Chizuru had no way of understanding again.
The golden finger is the foundation of Kagura Chizuru’s future success, so how could he not take it seriously?
This made him want to find out quickly.
Now there are still people who want to stay and play with them.
Kagura Chizuru said, “Too many things happened today. I feel very tired. I won’t stay up late with you. I’m going to rest first.”
This made him look at Suzuki Ayako again.
“Ayako, please be careful and close the doors and windows. I’m going to rest first.”
Chapter 16 Huge Harvest (Old Version)
After hearing Kagura Chizuru was tired.
This made Suzuki Ayako feel a little distressed, so she didn’t let her say anything to stop her.
Although Takahashi Ryoichi is the murderer.
But the main purpose was to avenge Atsuko.
Kagura Chizuru had no hatred towards him, so Suzuki Ayako was not worried about Kagura Chizuru’s safety.
Now Kagura Chie has to leave.
Kudo Shinichi didn’t have the nerve to stay.
This also allowed him to go back to his room as well.
Parting with a few people.
This made Kagura Chizuru quickly return to the room.
Now Kagura Chizuru was also anxious to find out about her own situation, so she didn’t pay attention to other things.
Then lay down on the bed.
Kagura Chizuru concentrated his mental energy on the word “Shadow” on the back of his left hand, and immediately summoned out his shadow clone.
Now that the shadow clone was summoned out again, Kagura Chizuru felt different again.
Because when you gain something for the first time.
Kagura Chizuru summons a shadow clone.
Although the shadow clone’s weakness can still be felt, it is no longer too strong.
Now this time the shadow clone appears.
Kagura Chizuru could feel it clearly.
The shadow clone’s feeling of weakness has eased again.
Although I can still feel weak.
If this continues.
Such feelings will surely disappear.
I tried the weight again.
As expected, the power of the shadow clone also increased.
“This bedside table must weigh more than 30 kilograms.”
When the shadow clone picked up the bedside table, it had not reached the shadow clone’s limit, which made Kagura Chizuru very happy.
If you count it.
At least I can lift 50 kilograms.
Although it has not yet reached his ideal state.
But there is already a way to improve the shadow clone, which will make everything better.
This doesn’t need to make him too anxious.
Kagura Chizuru tried the range of activities again.
The shadow clone’s range of movement was only one meter, but it was subsequently increased to two meters.
Now it has been improved again.
This has increased the shadow clone’s range of movement from two meters to five meters.
Although it is not very regular.
But as long as it can be improved.
This also made Kagura Chizuru very happy.
Fortunately, the Suzuki family’s villa is very big.
Even the guest rooms are about 40 to 50 square meters, which allows Kagura Chizuru to test the scope of activities.
There’s really no way to test this.
After all, the shadow clone does not have the ability to pass through walls.
Just when we got outside the room.
This made Kagura Chizuru not too reassured.
For the shadow clone.
Now it is Kagura Chizuru’s secret.
This made him not want anyone to know.
Although his shadow identity would not be seen by others, he still needed to be careful.
Now that there are unscientific people like him, it is not difficult to understand that there will be other unscientific people.
At least Kagura Chizuru knew it.
Koizumi Hongzi from Ekoda High School is the legitimate successor of Red Magic.
About the extraordinary thing about Kagura Chizuru.
If someone finds out.
This really wouldn’t be a good thing, so he would definitely need to act with caution.
Finally, Kagura Chie tried her speed.
Originally at the beginning.
The shadow clone’s range of movement is only one meter, and it is a weakling that is powerless.
I haven’t found a way to upgrade the shadow clone.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel that it was quite useless, so he didn’t pay too much attention to it.
I haven’t tried the speed of the shadow clone.
Just so he could feel it.
The shadow clone moved very quickly, but he didn’t have a very specific idea of ​​it.
The range of activity has now been increased to five meters.
This made Kagura Chizuru want to give it a try.
But the result shocked Kagura Chizuru very much.
Because according to his understanding.
The maximum speed of humans is about ten to twelve meters per second.
But judging from the results of Kagura Chizuru’s tests.
The speed of the shadow clone.
At least it can reach 20 meters per second.
This is because the room is too small.
Now he can’t test it very well.
This really shocked Kagura Chizuru.
Seeing that the shadow clone was becoming more and more powerful, Kagura Chizuru was very happy.
I originally knew it was the world of Detective Conan.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel very conflicted.
In particular, he was unwilling to get close to Kudo Shinichi, the son of the god of death.
Because judging from the previous two situations, he obtained some substance from the dead.
Before being absorbed by the shadow clone.
This increased the strength of the shadow clone.
Now that Kagura Chizuru wants to continue to improve his shadow clone, he needs to let him deal with the dead.
As for why it must be a dead person.
Although there were only two special situations, they were both due to deaths.
Although I found that the shadow clone is useless.
But it did not make him lose hope immediately.
This made him think of various methods, but none of them produced any results, which ultimately led to his disappointment.
But I gained something from Ota Masaru.
This is something that Kagura Chizuru could not know.
Is this change in the shadow clone due to the word “shadow” on the back of the left hand, or is it because only dead people can do this?
Kagura Chizuru secretly tried it on Hiroki Kadoya, but it didn’t have any effect.
I originally thought there was a limit on the number of times.
But soon, the death of Chikako Ikeda brought him another gain.
This has already overturned the limit on the number of times.
This would also allow Kagura Chizuru to be certain.
If he wants his shadow clone to continue growing, he needs to continue absorbing something from the dead person.
Just words like that.
This requires him to be close to the deceased.
Although it was just a guess on his part.
But when he arrived at the scene twice, he didn’t feel anything.
In the left hand touched the deceased.
This is how he achieved such results.
If everything was absorbed by the shadow clone.
It is not known whether he could absorb the energy if he did not go closer himself but let his shadow clone go closer to the deceased.
Meet again in the future.
Kagura Chizuru can also go and test it.
But even the shadow clone can absorb it.
However, the shadow clone’s range of activities has already restricted many things.
The current range of activity is five meters.
Even if it is further improved to ten meters or twenty meters.
For such a range, how big a difference can it make from being close to the dead.
If Kagura Chizuru’s behavior was too strange, or if it happened often, she would easily be regarded as a suspect.
In this time.
The main reason is that there is no police.
Now, because the telephone line is broken, the external suspension bridge is also broken.
They were also temporarily isolated, which gave them the opportunity to come into contact with the dead.
But there were other cases.
Unless he becomes a suspect.
There was no way the police would let him get close.
If all the speculations are true.
Then in the future Kagura Chizuru will need to let him come into contact with the dead frequently.
Without a good reason.
Since Chikashi Kagura often appears at the scene of the crime, it is possible that the police will regard him as a suspect.
This is not what Kagura Chizuru wants to see, so there needs to be a suitable reason.
Then you can participate in the case.
This can be a very suitable reason.
Chapter 17: Unexpected Visitors (Old Version)
For professions that often deal with the dead.
Undertaker, medical examiner, crime scene cleaner, corpse collector, doctor, police officer, detective, etc.
Among these professions.
There are only two options: police and detective.
The previous ones were directly excluded by Kagura Chizuru.
Although the forensic pathologist and the doctor are also very good.
However, Kagura Chizuru has never studied medicine, so he is unable to take on related work.
If this were the real world.
Detectives would also be directly excluded.
Because of Neon Detective.
Seventy percent of the work involves investigations into infidelity, conduct, or whereabouts.
Cheating investigation and whereabouts investigation.
This is the literal meaning and it is very easy to understand.
As for character investigation.
Most importantly, before marriage.
Because employers are not very confident about their marriage partners, they will ask detectives to conduct character investigations on their marriage partners.
This will also reduce the number of marriage fraudsters.
As for criminal investigation cases.
In the real neon country.
Detectives rarely get involved.
It is even more impossible for him to be like Kudo Shinichi, who can solve various murders all day long.
But now it’s in the world of Detective Conan.
In this world.
The detective was clearly strengthened.
This is why he is just a high school student, but has such exaggerated titles such as “Sherlock Holmes of the Heisei Era” or “Savior of the Neon Police”.
Although the police were weakened.
But becoming a police officer is also a good choice.
Just choose this.
It would be best if we could become a professional group.
The professional group starts at the rank of police lieutenant, the semi-professional group starts at the rank of patrol chief, and the non-professional group starts at the rank of patrol officer.
If it becomes a professional group.
This way you can start higher.
At least there will be a great chance of coming into contact with major cases.
It is also good for development in all aspects.
Become a policeman anyway.
This did not disgust Kagura Chizuru.
Just wanted to be a police officer in neon.
However, one must first pass the civil service exam and then undergo training at the police academy for a period ranging from a few weeks to ten months.
For Neon Police Academy.
This is different from China.
There is a university in China that has a police major.
But this is Neon’s police academy.
This is just a pre-job training.
If Kagura Chizuru wants to become a police officer, she will need to go through the relevant procedures.
In such a process.
At least until Conan’s plot begins.
This also made it difficult for Kagura Chie to graduate from the police academy.
The story begins with Conan.
This would also make the timeline very weird.
Kagura Chizuru feels that she will never be able to graduate.
If he wants convenience.
This can also be done with the help of other means.
Even if you enter the Metropolitan Police Department.
It will also be very detrimental to his development, and he may be isolated by everyone.
Only relatively speaking.
The police are also subject to great restrictions.
This made it difficult for Kagura Chizuru to accept.
Now there are two choices.
In fact, each has its pros and cons.
Just no matter what choice you make.
If you want to be involved in a murder case.
This requires him to first understand how to solve the case before he can be involved in it.
After all, in the previous life.
Kagura Chie is just a poor loser and has never had any experience as a police officer.
Even though he had read countless detective novels, animations, and movies, he had no relevant theoretical knowledge of criminal investigation.
This allowed him to reason.
Unless he encounters the Conan plot he remembers, which is the same as this time.
I’m just afraid of Kagura Chizuru’s level of reasoning.
Even compared with the confused police officer Yamamura Sou in Gunma Prefecture, he is not much stronger.
This is why it is not a very good choice for Kagura Chizuru now.
As for which one he should choose.
Anyway, he is not too anxious now.
This also allows him to think slowly.
As for the architectural design chosen by the original owner.
This is really not a job that Kagura Chizuru can accomplish.
Although the foundation left by the original owner was quickly improved, he has also won the Newcomer Award from the British Architectural Design Institute.
Regardless of the value of this award, it is a very good asset for Kagura Chizuru.
Originally continued architectural design.
This is also a very good choice.
But after Kagura Chizuru traveled through time.
Now, everything has changed.
Although he received the original owner’s memories, he still remembered the theories of construction design.
But there is no design inspiration.
Because it has a huge amount of memory.
This is not something he can fully digest in a short period of time, but it allows him to use it flexibly.
Now it is even more impossible to complete the related work. In order to avoid any accidents, Kagura Chizuru hurriedly resigned and returned home.
Even so.
It took him nearly a month to get everything sorted out.
There is only this one month.
It is still beneficial to Kagura Chizuru.
That is to allow him to integrate most of his memories.
Although it is still not possible for him to design good works.
At least in theory.
This won’t be embarrassing.
Even if he is preparing to find a new job now, it is impossible for him to use the original owner’s choice.
While Kagura Chizuru was lying on the bed thinking, she heard some movement from the door on the balcony.
This made Kagura Chizuru very strange.
However, he didn’t know what was going on, so he didn’t move himself, but let his shadow clone go to the balcony door.
Although he always said that the shadow clone was useless.
But there is one thing.
This was also an accidental discovery of his.
At night time.
If using shadow clone.
Even in the darkest place, the shadow clone can still see clearly.
In the room now.
Because I was worried about being seen by someone.
This made Kagura Chizuru lie down on the bed and turned off the lights.
Anyway, he wanted to experiment with shadow clones.
The shadow clone can allow him to see everything clearly even in the dark night.
Now the lights are turned off.
Even if the room is a little darker.
It will not have any impact on Kagura Chizuru.
This also makes the room.
Now it is pitch black.
When I arrived at the balcony door.
Because it’s outside the balcony door.
Now there is a bandaged monster squatting, and next to him there is a big axe on the ground.
“Takahashi Ryoichi!”
Regarding the identity of the bandage monster.
This made Kagura Chizuru very clear that it was the fake fat man Takahashi Ryoichi.
Kagura Chizune knew who the visitor was.
But it made him very confused.
This also makes me want to see what Takahashi Ryoichi is going to do.
Now Takahashi Ryoichi is squatting on the ground.
He also held a glass cutter in his hand.
While scratching the glass under the balcony door, the other hand held a glass suction cup and stuck it to the scratched glass.
Then cut a big hole in the glass.
Because of the scratched glass.
Now it’s sucked by the suction cup.
This did not make any noise.
Then put the scratched glass on the ground.
Ryoichi Takahashi reached his hand into the hole, pulled out the latch inside the door, and opened the door to the balcony.
For balcony doors in villas.
This also made Kagura Chizuru speechless.
After all, if it is just a balcony in a single bedroom, there is no big problem even if a glass door is used.
But now the balcony of Kagura Chizuru’s bedroom is connected to all the other balconies on the same side of the villa.
The balcony is not completely enclosed.
It is still wild here today.
If the balcony door still uses glass, it is not very safe.
Now Takahashi Ryoichi has the opportunity to take advantage of it.
In the original plot.
Kagura Chizuru still remembers.
Ryoichi Takahashi also sneaked up on Ran Mori in this way.
If it wasn’t Conan.
I’m afraid that Mao Lilan has already ascended to heaven.
But Kagura Chizuru felt strange.
In the original play.
Takahashi Ryoichi will sneak attack Mao Lilan many times.
The main reason is because.
Mao Lilan unexpectedly broke into his room.
At that time, Ryoichi Takahashi was changing clothes, so Ran Mouri saw his real body shape.
This is why he was worried that Mao Lilan would tell the truth, and why he wanted to kill her to silence her.
But why?
Will Takahashi Ryoichi come to find Kagura Chizuru now?
After all, Kagura Chie and Atsuko didn’t know each other, and she had never had any conflicts with Takahashi Ryoichi.
Now Takahashi Ryoichi will come to see him later.
This really left Kagura Chizuru completely puzzled.
Because the layout of the rooms on this side is exactly the same.
This also made Takahashi Ryoichi very familiar with the situation in the room.
I saw Takahashi Ryoichi come into the room and walk towards the bed.
Chapter 18: Kick the Bandaged Man (Old Version)
For the guest rooms in the villa.
Although it is already a large area.
However, if you put a wardrobe, a table, etc. in the room and there is also a separate bathroom, it will take up a lot of space in the room.
The distance between the bed and the balcony door.
It’s just two or three steps.
Familiarity with the room.
This allowed Takahashi Ryoichi to quickly move to the right side of the bed.
Takahashi Ryoichi raised his axe and muttered, “Although I don’t know whether you have discovered my secret, but who has allowed you to glance at me several times? Now for my own safety, I can only let you die.”
For everything about Ryoichi Takahashi.
Now Kagura Chizuru is very clear about this.
This had already made him prepared.
When Takahashi Ryoichi was about to bring down the axe.
I saw Kagura Chizuru rolling to the left side of the bed and falling directly to the ground from the left side of the bed.
“puff!”
“Crack!”
Because of the mattress on the bed.
This allowed Takahashi Ryoichi’s axe to directly smash the mattress into pieces, and the axe also hit the wooden board of the bed.
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s reaction.
Now the room is very dark again.
This really took Takahashi Ryoichi by surprise.
Just by hearing the sound of the axe hitting the wooden board, Takahashi Ryoichi roughly understood what had happened.
Now he didn’t hit anyone.
Suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my crotch.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi unable to hold back, so he shouted out loudly.
He also let go of the axe and covered his crotch with both hands.
Suddenly the lights came on.
From darkness to light in an instant.
He was originally covering his crotch.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi unable to react, and he felt very uncomfortable with the sting in his eyes.
But Kagura Chizuru was well prepared.
When the lights are on.
Now it has no effect on Kagura Chizuru.
He just jumped up and kicked Takahashi Ryoichi in the air.
Because of the heavy blow to the crotch and the sudden light, his eyes were also uncomfortable.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi cover his crotch with one hand and his eyes with the other.
Before Takahashi Ryoichi could react, he was kicked again by Kagura Chie.
The original owner liked Bruce Lee very much.
This also led him to learn Jeet Kune Do.
But the original owner just wanted to show off.
This also made him practice very seriously.
But as time went on.
The original owner had more thoughts.
During practice, he was no longer as attentive, which resulted in him having some fancy looks but not much real ability.
Although I still persist in practicing.
But it can only reach the level of an enthusiast, which is just slightly better than ordinary people.
If fighting with Mao Lilan.
Then I’m afraid that after just a few moves, Mao Lilan will have to kneel down to save him from death.
Traveled through time and space through Kagura Chizuru.
Especially knowing that it is the world of Detective Conan.
This made Kagura Chizuru very worried about his own safety, so he intensified his Jeet Kune Do training.
Although the original owner was just a decoration.
At least he has laid a very good foundation, and he has never given up, so his foundation is still very solid, which saves Kagura Chizuru a lot of trouble.
Even so, it still cannot be compared with Mao Lilan.
But if it is dealing with two or three ordinary people, it won’t be a big problem.
Ryoichi Takahashi was able to kill two people in succession and dismember their bodies independently, so he was not an ordinary person.
After all, this is normal.
Now that I have decided to take revenge.
How is this possible without exercise?
But even though Takahashi Ryoichi has some skills, he is not a very strong master.
After all, it’s less than a year.
No matter how hard you practice.
Unless he is a genius who leaps above his level.
It is impossible for Ryoichi Takahashi to be too strong.
Now, Kagura Chizuru first hit him hard in the crotch, and then temporarily affected his eyes.
This has temporarily made him lose his fighting ability.
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s attack.
Takahashi Ryoichi was unable to react.
Then Kagura Chizuru jumped up and kicked him in the face.
The crotch was hit hard.
This made him feel very painful.
Now he was kicked in the face again, which made him dizzy and a little dizzy, making it even more difficult for him to stand steadily.
After he took a few steps back, he bumped into the balcony door.
“Swish!”
I saw his body hit the glass on the balcony door hard, and the glass was shattered.
There was a knock on Kagura Chizuru’s door.
“Brother Qianzhong, what’s wrong with you? What happened?”
It turned out that it was Takahashi Ryoichi’s scream that alarmed the Suzuki sisters and Mao Li Ran in the opposite room.
Now the sound of breaking glass was heard again.
This made the three girls even more worried.
Just when they knocked on the door.
Now Kagura Chizuru was very angry, so she kicked Takahashi Ryoichi again, which prevented him from answering.
The three women had no idea what was happening in the room.
But I heard screams in the room and the sound of glass breaking.
This made the three girls very worried.
Kudo Shinichi and Kado Hiroki were also woken up.
Now let them all gather around.
Bursts of screams were heard in the room again, making people outside the room very anxious.
Now they are all worried about Kagura Chizuru’s safety, and the spare keys to the room are in the collection room on the first floor.
If you go to get the key now.
This made them very worried about Kagura Chizuru’s safety, and they didn’t want to wait any longer.
“Xiaolan, Brother Qianzhong is in danger, open the door quickly.”
After hearing what Suzuki Sonoko said.
Mao Lilan immediately prepared to kick the door.
Hiroki Kadaya saw that Ran Maoli was very weak, so he immediately said, “Miss Xiaolan, don’t get hurt. Let us boys do this kind of thing.”
After hearing what Hiroki Kakutani said.
This made Kudo Shinichi’s lips twitch.
But he didn’t say anything.
Regarding Hiroki Kadoya’s words.
But Mao Lilan was in a hurry to save people, so why would she waste time? She ignored him and kicked him instead.
All I heard was a loud bang.
The door of the room had already been kicked into the room.
Open the door to such violence.
Although she had heard from her sister Suzuki Sonoko that her best friend was very good at karate, she still didn’t take it too seriously.
Now I see it.
This really surprised Suzuki Ayako.
However, when she heard the screams in the room, she thought that Kagura Chizuru might be in danger, so she rushed into the room without having time to think about it.
Mao Lilan also rushed in.
But then they saw the door to the balcony.
Kagura Chizuru was kicking the bandaged monster madly.
Then I saw that it was the bandaged monster screaming.
This also made Suzuki Ayako feel a little more at ease.
As long as nothing happens to Kagura Chizuru, everything else will be a small matter.
Watching Kagura Chizuru kicking the bandaged monster wildly.
Kudo Shinichi was very worried that something might happen to the bandage man.
This made him immediately step forward, hug Kagura Chizuru, and pull Kagura Chizuru to the side.
“Brother Kagura, calm down. If you really beat him up and cause him to get hurt, it won’t be good for you.”
After hearing Kudo Shinichi’s persuasion.
Kagura Chizuru had already vented his anger, and now he was really tired from being beaten again.
Now he has been stopped by Kudo Shinichi.
This made him stop kicking without any resistance.
After seeing that Kagura Chizuru stopped kicking.
Kudo Shinichi also let go.
Suzuki Ayako stepped forward immediately.
She asked with great concern: “Brother Kagura, are you okay? Why is the bandage monster here?”
This allowed her to see the axe on the bed, and how the bed had been broken.
If it really hits a person.
I’m afraid he will follow Ota Masaru and Ikeda Chikako.
Because he knows the true identity of the bandage man.
Originally, he thought that Kagura Chizuru had no contact with him, so it was impossible for the other party to attack him.
Why is Takahashi Ryoichi so cruel now?
This made Suzuki Ayako very angry.
But she hasn’t gotten angry yet.
“Why did you kill Chikako, you devil.”
Hiroki Kadoya shouted angrily and rushed towards the bandaged monster.
Before Kagura Chie could answer, she saw the appearance of Kakutani Hiroki, but she did not try to stop him.
Kudo Shinichi was really worried that the bandage monster would be beaten to death, so he hurriedly hugged Hiroki Kadotani again.
“Mr. Kakutani, Mr. Kakutani, calm down, calm down!”
I just thought of Chikako Ikeda.
This made Hiroki Kadoya want to beat the bandaged man to death, so he made him struggle desperately.
But Kudo Shinichi was very worried.
If the other party really kills the bandage monster.
This is really hard for them to say, even Kagura Chizuru will be in trouble.
Kagura Chizuru calmed down and said, “Mr. Kadoya, you should calm down. Let’s first ask Mr. Takahashi why he killed someone.”
“What, Takahashi?”
Originally, Hiroki Kadaya wanted to break free.
This made him stop unconsciously.
Now he doesn’t believe it at all.
“You said the bandaged weirdo is Takahashi?”
This made Hiroki Kadoya point at the bandaged monster on the ground, and he couldn’t believe that it was Ryoichi Takahashi.
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “Don’t you realize that we are one person short?”
“One person is missing?”
Hiroki Kadaya glanced around the room.
Apart from Ota Masaru and Ikeda Chikako who had already passed away, the only one who didn’t come was Takahashi Ryoichi.
There is such a loud noise in the villa now.
No matter how soundly you sleep.
This will also wake everyone up.
Hiroki Kadotani knew Takahashi Ryoichi very well and was aware that he was a very light sleeper.
There was just some disturbance.
This would wake up Takahashi Ryoichi.
But they had already entered the room for a few minutes, and Takahashi Ryoichi was not the only one who did not come over.
What is the situation now.
This is already clear at a glance.
But even without seeing the bandaged man’s face, Hiroki Kadoya still couldn’t believe it.
Hiroki Kadaya just couldn’t figure it out.
Why did Ryoichi Takahashi kill Masaru Ota and Chikako Ikeda?
This also calmed Hiroki Kadoya.
But when looking at the appearance of the bandaged monster.
Hiroki Kadaya was puzzled and said, “It’s impossible. Takahashi is very fat, and the bandage man has a different body shape from him.”
Suzuki Sonoko sneered, “How do you know he’s fat? Have you ever seen him fat? You won’t forget what he did in the film club, right?”
This also left Hiroki Kadaya speechless.
But then Hiroki Kakutani had doubts again
“Even if his figure is acceptable, Takahashi was there when the bandage monster took Chikako away? Could he have an accomplice?”
Suzuki Sonoko continued, “You really haven’t forgotten what he did in the film club? It’s just a simple mechanism. Is it difficult for him?”
Although it is not known why Ota Masaru was killed.
But we know that Takahashi Ryoichi killed Ikeda Chikako mainly to avenge his beloved Atsuko.
This made Suzuki Sonoko very impressed.
Now he comes to attack Kagura Chizuru.
She always helps her relatives and never helps others.
Now that Kagura Chizuru is still right, it goes without saying that it makes her very angry.
This is why the tone of voice is so bad.
But maybe it was because Takahashi Ryoichi left such a good impression, or maybe it was some other reason.
Although Suzuki Sonoko has already said so.
However, Hiroki Kadoya still didn’t quite believe that the murderer of Chikako Ikeda was Ryoichi Takahashi.
Hiroki Kadaya immediately found another loophole and said, “But if the bandage man is a trap, he will be with us all the time. How can he have the time to dismember Chikako?”
Kudo Shinichi replied: “What we saw was just Miss Ikeda’s head. That’s why Miss Ikeda was dismembered.”
“Really?”
When he saw Hiroki Kadoya, he still looked unconvinced.
Kudo Shinichi continued, “In fact, this is also very easy to prove. Your camera was also facing outside at that time, so you should have captured the image of the bandaged man passing by. At that time, Ms. Ikeda was still wearing the necklace.”
This made Kudo Shinichi pause again.
“When we found Miss Ikeda, she didn’t have the necklace around her neck, but Sister Ayako was at the entrance, so she picked up Miss Ikeda’s necklace.”
Thinking about it.
Because I saw Chikako Ikeda being dismembered at that time.
The impact was too strong.
Hiroki Kadaya didn’t pay much attention.
But when he recalled carefully, he saw that when he hugged Chikako Ikeda, his head was separated from the body.
I haven’t seen the necklace yet.
Chapter 19: Uncover the bandage on the bandaged man’s face (old version)
Takahashi Ryoichi is the murderer.
Now it seems that Hiroki Kadotani still doesn’t believe it.
When he saw Hiroki Kadotani, he still looked surprised.
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “In fact, if you want to prove it, just remove the bandage on his face and everything will be proven.”
But in Kagura Chizuru’s heart.
Now he complained in his heart.
“Damn it, Takahashi Ryoichi screamed so miserably just now, how come he didn’t recognize the other person’s voice?”
But when Kagura Chie was thinking about it, she found that Hiroki Kadotani’s face changed, and then quickly recovered.
After seeing this situation.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel confused.
“Is this guy pretending not to believe it and just wanting to beat up the bandage guy?”
After all, just now.
Kagura Chizuru does the same thing.
Because he already knew that the bandaged man was coming.
If he wants to take action…
Kagura Chizuru is still controlling the shadow clone.
It was impossible for the opponent to see the shadow clone, so he could attack at will, but he would not have the chance to chop him down.
But Kagura Chizuru did not stop her.
While the other party was raising the axe and preparing to chop, his body rolled to the other side of the bed.
It is not too magical that one can control the shadow clone while still allowing the main body to move.
If you control the shadow clone.
This means that the main body can no longer move.
But after two absorptions, a certain substance was absorbed.
Now the shadow clone has been improved.
The most important thing should be that Kagura Chizuru’s mental power has increased, which allows him to allocate a part of his mental power.
Controlling the shadow clone.
This allows him to control the main body’s activities.
If it’s just dual-line control.
The consumption for Kagura Chizuru will also be huge.
If it weren’t for the improvement in his mental strength, Kagura Chizuru would not have been able to do it.
When Takahashi Ryoichi just came in.
I’m afraid Kagura Chizuru has already taken action, even if the power of the shadow clone is still small.
But it only hit the vital points.
Even if you can’t kill the opponent.
But if the opponent is injured.
This is not a difficult thing to do.
But Kagura Chizuru didn’t do that.
The most important thing is that there is resentment in my heart.
After all, after traveling to this world, I still knew that it was the world of Detective Conan.
This made Kagura Chizuru very worried about his own safety.
Although he also discovered that he had a golden finger.
But he found that the golden finger was useless and did not play much role in his safety.
Although Kagura Chizuru did not show it, she kept her worry suppressed in her heart.
Now he finally feels hopeful.
However.
However, Takahashi Ryoichi came to murder him.
If he hadn’t been so excited that he hadn’t fallen asleep yet, he would have really become a ghost under Takahashi Ryoichi’s axe.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel less angry.
The original resentment had not been completely eliminated and was still suppressed in Kagura Chizuru’s heart.
If you want to solve it.
This requires an outlet.
Takahashi Ryoichi gave him this opportunity and became a punching bag for him to vent his anger.
But I was worried that something might happen to Takahashi Ryoichi.
There will also be a stain on him.
This is also what Kagura Chizuru does not want to see, which is why he gave Takahashi Ryoichi the opportunity to take action.
Could it be that Hiroki Kadaya also has the same idea?
Regarding this thought.
It was completed in just a flash in Kagura Chizuru’s mind.
Regarding the question of who the bandage weirdo is.
Now a solution has been proposed by Kagura Chizuru.
Kudo Shinichi also nodded and said, “Since Mr. Kadoya doesn’t believe it, let’s follow Brother Kagura’s advice and remove the bandages on the bandaged man’s face first, and then we will know who he is.”
Originally, Kudo Shinichi wanted to step forward.
Kagura Chizuru said, “Before that, we still have to tie him up, in case he suddenly attacks us.”
After being violently kicked by Kagura Chizuru.
But I don’t know whether it is because Kagura Chizuru’s power is too weak, or Takahashi Ryoichi has a good physique, or maybe it is the rules of this world.
Originally screaming.
After being severely beaten by Kagura Chizuru.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi no longer able to make much sound, as if he was about to die.
Now is the time for them to speak.
Ryoichi Takahashi was able to move again, and he struggled to stand up.
But Kagura Chizuru kicked him again, knocking him to the ground again, and he lay there without moving.
But it looks quite lively.
If they weren’t on guard at all.
It is really possible that he could take advantage of this opportunity to launch a sneak attack.
After following Kagura Chizuru’s advice.
Several people first tied up the bandage monster Takahashi Ryoichi.
Although the bandaged monster still wanted to resist.
However, under the suppression of the three men and after being kicked several times by Hiroki Kadoya, Takahashi Ryoichi stopped resisting.
Only then was the bandage on the bandaged man’s face untied, revealing the appearance of Takahashi Ryoichi.
Now the facts are in front of us.
Hiroki Kadaya just couldn’t believe it.
Chikako Ikeda was killed by Ryoichi Takahashi.
Hiroki Kadaya asked in confusion: “Why is this? Why did Takahashi want to kill Chikako?”
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “You need to ask Takahashi about this. We guess it’s because of Atsuko.”
“Atsuko? What does this have to do with Atsuko?”
This made Hiroki Kadotani even more confused.
Kagura Chizuru has already analyzed it.
Except Hiroki Kadoya.
Now it’s clear to everyone else.
Before the identity is revealed.
Takahashi Ryoichi was already very clear about his own situation, so there was no need for him to hide his identity anymore.
“Because it was that vicious woman who forced Atsuko to commit suicide. I came here to avenge Atsuko.”
As a dog who sucks up to Chikako Ikeda, how could Hiroki Kadoya not defend his goddess?
“But didn’t Atsuko commit suicide? The police have already given the result of this.”
“Do you know why Atsuko committed suicide?”
Although Takahashi Ryoichi asked the question, he did not intend to let others answer it. Instead, he asked and answered it himself.
“Because Chikako’s work for the Newcomer Award, Blue Kingdom, was originally written by Atsuko, Sky-Colored Kingdom, but Chikako plagiarized Atsuko’s work and published it, which led to Atsuko’s despair and suicide.”
“What? Chikako’s Blue Kingdom was originally written by Atsuko?”
This shocked Hiroki Kadaya very much.
Although Suzuki Ayako had probably guessed it, when she heard Takahashi Ryoichi’s words, she was still deeply affected.
If that’s true.
Then there is Atsuko’s suicide.
This really has something to do with Chikako Ikeda.
Chapter 20: Silencing (Old Version)
What are the expressions of the crowd?
This didn’t bother Takahashi Ryoichi.
“When Atsuko finished writing The Land of Sky Color, she secretly showed it to me to read, and she was still dreaming of becoming a novelist in the future, but not long after that, she suddenly committed suicide.”
Hiroki Kadaya asked in confusion: “But we can’t say that, is it because of Chikako?”
“Because the day before Chikako received the award, Atsuko called me before she committed suicide. She said she would never trust anyone else again. I didn’t know what was going on, but Atsuko committed suicide the next day.”
Takahashi Ryoichi was already in tears.
Now he is tied up.
This also made it impossible for him to wipe away his tears.
Takahashi Ryoichi didn’t care either.
Now he wanted to tell everything and vent the long-standing resentment in his heart.
For Hiroki Kadoya.
He was unwilling to believe what Takahashi Ryoichi said.
Hiroki Kadaya said, “How is this possible? How could Chikako do this? And if you knew about this, why didn’t you tell me earlier?”
Takahashi Ryoichi didn’t pay any attention to this.
Because he has fallen into his own world.
But it doesn’t mean doing nothing.
No one needs to ask now.
Takahashi Ryoichi continued.
“I didn’t know about this matter at first, and I never understood why Atsuko wanted to commit suicide. This has become a problem for me.”
For everyone.
Although I already believed what Takahashi Ryoichi said.
But for some problems.
But this still made them confused.
Suzuki Sonoko asked in confusion: “Then how did you know?”
“Ever since Atsuko passed away, I haven’t been in the mood to read any other novels, and I haven’t paid any attention to the Blue Kingdom.”
This made Takahashi Ryoichi fall into memories.
Ever since Atsuko passed away.
Ryoichi Takahashi felt that the world had lost its color, and he was living like a walking corpse.
Not interested in anything.
If it weren’t for his parents, he would have followed Atsuko long ago.
Not long ago.
Because Cyan Kingdom is about to be released.
This has prompted the producers to start promoting the film.
Takahashi Ryoichi found out about this because he had two female colleagues who were fans of the Blue Kingdom.
Chat while eating.
The two of them talked about the Blue Kingdom.
When Takahashi Ryoichi heard part of the content, he felt that it was very similar to the Land of Sky Color.
This made him feel very strange.
After get off work.
Ryoichi Takahashi bought a copy of Blue Kingdom and read it, but he was shocked.
Because of the content of the Cyan Kingdom.
Except for the name.
The rest of the content in the book is the same as in Sky Color Country.
That’s all I have to say.
Takahashi Ryoichi had a ferocious expression, and he said angrily: “After understanding the reason why Atsuko committed suicide, I decided to represent justice and completely eliminate this demon.”
Regarding Takahashi Ryoichi’s words.
This made Kagura Chizuru very disdainful.
If he had only attacked Ikeda Chikako, Kagura Chizuru would have admired him a little more.
Ryoichi Takahashi attacked the innocent Ran Maoli.
Now he has taken action against Ota Katsu again.
Kagura Chikashi doesn’t have some tricks.
I’m afraid I’ll be killed by the other party.
This also gives him the nerve to say that it is for justice.
Now I have already vented my anger.
Kagura Chizuru was too lazy to pay attention to him.
“How shameless! Since you represent justice, why did you attack Brother Qian Zhong? You are just trying to cover up your cowardice. It’s really disgusting.”
After Takahashi Ryoichi finished speaking.
This made Suzuki Sonoko start cursing immediately.
Takahashi Ryoichi did not answer.
Kudo Shinichi also asked: “If you killed Miss Ikeda, it was to avenge Atsuko, but why did you kill Mr. Ota and attack Brother Kagura again?”
There was silence for a moment.
Now it has been exposed.
This meant that Takahashi Ryoichi no longer had to hide it.
Takahashi Ryoichi said, “Because when I first arrived, I was changing clothes in the room, and Ota came to see me for something, so he saw my real body shape, and he wondered why I was pretending to be fat.”
This is probably clear to everyone.
Ota Masaru’s death was murdered by Takahashi Ryoichi to silence him.
Hiroki Kadaya asked in confusion: “Since Ota found out that you were pretending to be fat, given his pretentious and showy personality, he should have told you about it during afternoon tea, right?”
But this is the reality.
But Ota Katsu didn’t say it.
This is not in line with Ota Masaru’s character, which is why Hiroki Kadotani feels very confused.
Takahashi Ryoichi replied, “Because I told him that our company will hold a performance party to celebrate its 20th anniversary. The best performance at the party will receive a large bonus from the company, and I dressed up as a fat man for the role in the show.”
“So Ota will believe it?”
Several of them have worked together.
Know each other’s personality.
Hiroki Kadoya didn’t believe that Ota Masaru would believe it, and he hasn’t told anyone about it yet.
Takahashi Ryoichi continued: “Because I told him again that after dinner, I will perform the show and hope everyone can give me some advice. I also hope that he can keep it secret for the time being.”
“Ohta agreed?”
Hiroki Kadaya didn’t believe it at all.
After all, Ota Masaru loves to show off in various ways and likes the feeling of being watched by everyone.
He originally hoped to enter the entertainment industry so that he could become a dazzling star.
It’s just that he doesn’t have any background, and he himself is not that outstanding.
Except he’s a little handsome.
This makes him unremarkable.
For such people.
There are a lot of them in the entertainment industry.
There are many who are more handsome than him.
Although he is Suzuki Ayako’s classmate, it is not worth it for Suzuki Ayako to help him.
It’s only been a year now.
But he still couldn’t change it, he really liked the feeling of being watched.
Such a good topic nowadays.
How could he let it go?
Hiroki Kadoya just couldn’t believe it would be that simple, so he asked Katsuyuki Ota not to tell it.
Takahashi Ryoichi said disdainfully: “Because he wants to borrow money from me, he certainly won’t dare to offend me.”
As to why Ota Masaru borrowed money.
They were not interested in asking.
This makes it clear to everyone.
After temporarily stabilizing Ota Katsu, Takahashi Ryoichi found an opportunity to kill Ota Katsu.
After all, nothing unexpected happened.
Now it is too easy for Ryoichi Takahashi to deceive Masaru Ota’s trust.
Just as everyone guessed.
Ryoichi Takahashi tricked Ota Masaru out.
Because he was worried that his body would get blood on it, he took advantage of the moment when Ota Katsu wasn’t paying attention and hit him on the head with the blunt edge of the axe.
After hearing about Ota Masaru’s story.
Kudo Shinichi then asked, “Mr. Ota, you wanted to silence him, but what about Brother Kagura? He didn’t have any contact with you, so why did you attack him?”
After hearing Kudo Shinichi’s question.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi remain silent even longer.
After all, before.
From Suzuki Sonoko’s introduction.
The other person is most likely Suzuki Ayako’s boyfriend.
The Suzuki Group is very powerful in Japan.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi very clear, and also made him very worried.
Chapter 21 Just Because I Looked a Few More Times (Old Version)
Looking at Takahashi Ryoichi’s hesitation.
This also allowed Kagura Chizuru to roughly guess the reason.
Kagura Chizuru said, “Don’t worry, I’ve already vented my anger just now, and I won’t do anything else to you. Everything you do will be decided by the law.”
Takahashi Ryoichi also breathed a sigh of relief.
This made him start talking again.
“As for Mr. Kagura, we didn’t have much contact with each other, and today was our first meeting, so there’s no question of any enmity between us.”
This made Suzuki Sonoko very confused.
Since there is no hatred.
This is the first time the two have met, and why did Takahashi Ryoichi attack Kagura Chie?
Although in Suzuki Sonoko’s heart.
I also want to extend this matter into a sad drama.
But Ryoichi Takahashi already has Atsuko in his heart, so it is impossible for him to like his sister anymore.
The most important reason.
Suzuki Sonoko is a beauty lover.
For someone like Ryoichi Takahashi who looks ordinary, there would not be any interest in him at all.
Now Suzuki Ayako only has Kagura Chizuru in her heart.
This also meant that it was impossible for Suzuki Sonoko to imagine it as a tragic drama.
Suzuki Sonoko asked angrily: “If that’s the case, then why do you still want to kill Brother Qianzhong?”
Then he glanced at Kagura Chizuru.
Now that he was beaten by the opponent, Takahashi Ryoichi was still a little scared.
I originally thought he was just a pretty boy. Even though he had some talent, he was treated as a weakling by Takahashi Ryoichi.
The other party’s vigilance will be so high.
If Takahashi Ryoichi knew about this.
In front of his Kagura Chizuru balcony door.
This has already been discovered by Kagura Chizuru, and she pretended not to know about his arrival just to be able to beat him up and vent her anger. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart.
For these things.
Kagura Chizuru would definitely not say it.
Now the murderer’s deeds have been revealed.
Takahashi Ryoichi did not hesitate any longer and said, “Because when I met Mr. Kagura, I saw him glance at me from the corner of his eyes. Especially after Ota was killed, I was very worried.”
This really made Kagura Chizuru embarrassed.
He originally thought that his actions were very secretive and would not be discovered by anyone, but he did not expect this.
It was discovered by the person involved.
However, after hearing what Takahashi Ryoichi said, a few people looked at Kagura Chizuru strangely, making them think that Kagura Chizuru had some special hobby.
After noticing something strange on a few people’s faces.
This made Kagura Chizuru not want to be misunderstood.
How to get married in the future?
Kagura Chie explained, “Because when I saw Mr. Takahashi, I felt that his fatness was very disproportionate, which made me feel very strange. But if I just observed him directly, it would be too rude, so I observed him several times with my peripheral vision.”
Ryoichi Takahashi’s prop level might be okay.
However, when it comes to makeup or disguise, the skills are not very advanced.
When dressing yourself up.
This also meant that he did not design the appearance well.
For ordinary people.
This kind of outfit can still be intimidating.
But if you have a little experience, you will be able to see the flaws.
Although Suzuki Ayako’s classmate.
They are all members of the film club.
However, their division of labor is not the same, and they do not understand the relevant technology, which makes it even more difficult for them to see.
Kagura Chizuru doesn’t understand either.
Although he received the original owner’s memory.
This gave him knowledge of architectural design, but it was only theoretical knowledge and he was unable to apply it flexibly.
Kagura Chizuru is unwilling to stay in the British Empire.
There is nothing we can do about this.
Won the Newcomer Award.
Now some people have paid attention to him, but there are still some people who are jealous and will try to trip him up.
Unable to use flexibly.
This will easily be exposed.
If he were discovered by someone with ulterior motives, things would become extremely troublesome and he would have no choice but to return to Neon.
In the world of Detective Conan.
Originally, his golden finger was quite useless.
This made him stay away from Conan, so why would he come back?
Now, the architectural design knowledge in Kagura Chizuru’s memory can only be regarded as a mere decoration.
I haven’t even figured out architectural design yet, let alone apply it to characters.
But Kagura Chie still remembers the plot.
This also made him understand Takahashi Ryoichi’s situation, and it was not too difficult for him to make up a story.
They were just curious anyway.
For what specific situation.
They won’t dig too deep.
Now I heard what Kagura Chizuru said.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi feel very regretful.
If he hadn’t misunderstood.
I’m afraid I won’t be caught.
However, Takahashi Ryoichi is not finished reflecting yet.
A word from Kudo Shinichi.
This plunged him into the abyss again.
“Brother Kagura, that’s why you noticed that Mr. Takahashi is a fake fat man.”
“What? You’ve noticed that?”
Takahashi Ryoichi looked at Kagura Chizuru in shock.
Looking at the gaze of the crowd.
Kagura Chizuru also understood this.
Why does Kudo Shinichi like to show off in front of others?
For this joy.
Kagura Chizuru suppressed his thoughts and said, “Yes, after I discovered that his body proportions were not right, I started to pay attention to him. Then I also discovered that the sound he made when he walked was not right, and it was also very inconsistent with his body shape.”
Since I already have some doubts.
But Kagura Chizuru didn’t ask.
This also made Takahashi Ryoichi very confused.
“Since you’ve discovered the problem, why don’t you speak out?”
Kagura Chizuru shrugged before saying, “I’m neither a police officer nor a detective, so why should I investigate you?”
Regarding Takahashi Ryoichi’s embarrassment.
This didn’t bother Kagura Chizuru.
Kagura Chizuru continued: “If there is no case, I will not care too much about you pretending to be fat. After all, everyone has their own hobbies.”
“What if I didn’t come?”
“I will report what I found to the police after we call them at dawn. As for why you pretended to be a fat man and whether it is related to the case, that is the police’s business.”
After hearing Kagura Chizuru’s explanation.
This made Takahashi Ryoichi understand.
Originally, the only way for him to keep his secret was to kill Kagura Chizuru.
Regarding coming to kill Kagura Chizuru.
This also made Takahashi Ryoichi no longer regret it.
Even if it happens again.
Ryoichi Takahashi would still make the same choice.
But I will be more careful.
For what’s in your mind.
Now Takahashi Ryoichi won’t say it anymore.
Kagura Chie said, “Now that the murderer has been caught, we don’t need to worry about any danger. Let’s wait until tomorrow to call the police and let them handle it.”
This also turned to Takahashi Ryoichi.
“As for Mr. Takahashi, tie him up. The three of us will take turns guarding him to prevent him from breaking free from the ropes and bringing danger to us.”
Chapter 22: Goddess of Luck (Old Version)
Arrangements for Kagura Chisei.
Suzuki Ayako would not object.
This was unanimously recognized by everyone.
Although the murderer was caught.
But now, Kagura Chizuru’s room has become the crime scene.
It’s not appropriate for them to stay here.
Several people took Takahashi Ryoichi to other rooms.
But Suzuki Ayako pulled Kagura Chieko back.
Suzuki Ayako asked, “Brother Qianzhong, are you okay?”
For this gathering.
In the end, it turned into a murder case.
This was something Suzuki Ayako had not expected.
What she didn’t expect the most.
The murderer Takahashi Ryoichi also wanted to deal with Kagura Chizuru.
If it weren’t for Kagura Chizuru’s cleverness.
I am afraid that I will be separated from Kagura Chizuru by the Yin and Yang.
Now she feels very embarrassed.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “What can I do?”
This made Kagura Chizuru look around.
Now that everyone else has left, the murderer has been moved to another room, and Suzuki Sonoko and Mouri Ran have gone back to their rooms to rest, leaving only the two of them.
This is also why Suzuki Sonoko deliberately pulled Mouri Ran away to give the two of them a chance to talk.
There was no one in sight.
Kagura Chie took two steps forward and whispered in Suzuki Ayako’s ear, “Actually, I wasn’t asleep yet. I had already noticed him when he cut open the balcony door glass.”
Although Suzuki Ayako has Kagura Chizuru in her heart.
But Kagura Chizuru was so close to him.
This made her heart beat wildly, her face turned slightly red, and her ears felt slightly hot.
Suzuki Ayako was still very worried.
“Now that we’ve discovered it, why take the risk?”
Suzuki Ayako still felt very worried about the fact that Kagura Chizuru asked Takahashi Ryoichi to take action.
“We originally invited them here to give them face, but now not only are they not grateful, they have turned the party into a Shura field, which makes me very upset with them. If I don’t beat them up, how can I achieve my goal?”
Kagura Chizuru would say this.
The most important thing is to comfort Suzuki Ayako.
After all, it was because Takahashi Ryoichi killed someone that Kagura Chie discovered how the shadow clone had been improved.
This also makes the golden finger useless.
Now he can finally take off.
This also brought him huge gains.
Takahashi Ryoichi dared to come and kill him.
If I don’t retaliate harshly, how can he realize his thoughts?
Just for words like this.
Kagura Chizuru would never tell it.
After comforting Suzuki Ayako and telling her not to think too much, he let her go back and rest.
Originally, three people were planned to take turns guarding.
Just worrying about being alone.
Hiroki Kadoya would beat Takahashi Ryoichi to death, so he prepared two people to guard him and let one person take a rest for the time being.
In the end, Hiroki Kadoya was so shocked that he couldn’t fall asleep at all.
Fuji Shinichi was also reflecting on his own reasoning ability, which made it impossible for him to fall asleep.
After seeing that Kagura Chizuru was dozing off, he was willing to guard on behalf of Kagura Chizuru.
In Kagura Chizuru’s opinion.
Now Takahashi Ryo was killed alone.
Although it is inevitable.
But the main reason.
Now it’s Kudo Shinichi who’s here.
As a representative of the god of death, how could Kudo Shinichi let him go empty-handed?
This case was supposed to happen a year later.
Now it has been brought forward.
Since he has caused trouble for everyone, let him find something for Kudo Shinichi to do.
Regarding Kudo Shinichi’s proposal.
This allowed Kagura Chizuru to rest peacefully.
Nothing happened overnight.
After daybreak.
They did not go down the mountain to call the police.
Because Kagura Chie checked the disconnected telephone line and found that it was not difficult to reconnect it.
They just called the police anyway.
The signal quality requirements are not too high, and even if there is noise on the phone, it doesn’t matter much.
Kagura Chizuru connected the telephone line.
Suzuki Ayako first called home and briefly explained the situation before calling the police.
Because it involved the two daughters of the Suzuki family, the Metropolitan Police Department arrived very quickly.
Watching the helicopter stop.
The first person to come down from the cabin was a fat middle-aged man.
He was wearing orange clothes and an orange hat on his head.
For this middle-aged man.
This still allowed Kagura Chizuru to recognize it.
Because it’s Inspector Megure.
An important supporting character in Detective Conan.
Although Inspector Megure’s reasoning ability is a little poor, most of the time he becomes the background of the famous detective.
However, Inspector Megure is upright, impartial, and responsible, and he can indeed be considered a good policeman.
Several police officers followed behind him.
But there was no one that Kagura Chizuru was familiar with.
For what happened.
After Inspector Megure found out.
We then began to arrange personnel to confirm the relevant evidence.
The Suzuki family is also very fast.
Now, members of the engineering team have arrived and brought various materials.
But no one stayed for long.
Especially Hiroki Kadoya.
When the police arrived.
This woke him up.
This party was a nightmare.
Now he still feels like he has not reacted yet.
But it made him want to leave quickly and forget everything that happened forever.
In Suzuki Ayako’s heart.
This was also a huge blow.
Regarding this incident.
Suzuki Ayako still felt guilty.
After all, she wanted to know the cause of Atsuko’s death, so she invited several classmates over.
This also meant that Takahashi Ryoichi did not have such a good opportunity.
Even if Chikako Ikeda is still killed, the innocent Ota Masaru will not be implicated.
After returning home.
Suzuki Ayako fell ill.
Although it is not that serious.
But he still had to stay in the hospital for ten days before he gradually got better.
Kagura Chizuru was very worried.
I was only in the hospital for ten days.
For care in hospital.
This is also what Kagura Chizuru is willing to do.
He already had such an arrangement.
It was only because he was worried that it would arouse suspicion that he didn’t have the chance to carry it out.
Suzuki Ayako’s story.
This also gave Kagura Chizuru an opportunity.
Kagura Chizuru felt it.
Ayako Suzuki is his lucky goddess.
After all, it was all because of Suzuki Ayako.
This is why he was allowed to attend this party and discovered the secret of the golden finger.
Now, Kagura Chizuru wanted to allow him to enter the hospital freely without attracting attention.
Suzuki Ayako’s illness.
This also gives Kagura Chizuru an opportunity.
Chapter 23 New Choices (Old Version)
Taking care of Suzuki Ayako.
Kagura Chizuru also walked around the hospital.
Because of the relationship with the Suzuki Group.
As long as Kagura Chizuru doesn’t affect the normal order of the hospital.
This also made the hospital turn a blind eye to Kagura Chizuru’s behavior.
In the first five days.
Kagura Chizuru met patients who were suffering from long-term illnesses, elderly people who had reached the end of their life, and other deceased people.
But Kagura Chizuru made an unexpected discovery.
However, he did not gain anything from them, which made him very confused.
I originally thought something was wrong.
But on the fifth day.
This allowed him to encounter a person who was seriously injured and died, which was another gain for him.
In the next few days.
Kagura Chizuru made another comparison, which made him realize that there was nothing wrong.
But the results from these days.
This also allowed Kagura Chizuru to make a rough guess.
Deaths due to long-term illness, elderly people reaching the end of their life, etc. are all considered normal deaths.
However, the deaths of Masaru Ota, Chikako Ikeda, and those who were seriously injured and died were all considered unnatural.
The substances that the shadow clone can absorb must have come from people who died abnormally.
Although I don’t know if this is the case.
At least this is the result obtained from the experiments conducted in recent days.
During these ten days.
Except for those who died of natural causes.
He encountered three abnormal deaths in total, and he was able to absorb them all.
But there was nothing special about them.
The knowledge and memory obtained from Chikako Ikeda is still a very rare situation.
Although there was no special gain.
But this has already made Kagura Chizuru very satisfied.
Because of absorbing the substances from three people, the shadow clone has been greatly improved.
Now the shadow clone’s range of movement has been increased to eight meters, and it can also pick up objects weighing one hundred kilograms.
The weakness of the shadow clone.
This has also reached a very small level.
At least Kagura Chie’s carelessness made him almost unable to feel anything.
Today’s shadow clone.
Although it cannot be compared with an adult man, the difference is not too big.
At least some sissy ones.
They can’t even lift a hundred pounds.
The shadow clone can still do it.
Although this result is already quite good.
Just count carefully.
The talents of these three people are only compared to Chikako Ikeda, and are similar to those of Masaru Ota.
From such a situation.
This also roughly made Kagura Chizuru understand.
If you encounter a special situation like Chikako Ikeda, the quality of absorption can be improved.
At least the shadow clone must have obtained a lot of materials, which is why it can be improved so greatly.
But under normal circumstances.
This is the same as what Tai Shengtian and his friends had, just a very ordinary harvest.
Although it is indeed a little less in comparison.
But Kagura Chizuru didn’t mind.
After the experiment.
This also made Kagura Chizuru understand.
In order to absorb substances from the deceased, it is not necessary for him to personally touch the body.
As long as the shadow clone goes and touches the body of the deceased, the same effect can be achieved.
Originally.
Kagura Chizuru can only control a single thing.
In front of everyone.
This would make it very troublesome for him to control the shadow clone, and it might also cause problems for the main body.
However, as the strength of the shadow clone increases.
Multi-line control is now possible, allowing Kagura Chizuru to control the shadow clone while allowing the main body to move freely.
This is not a problem anymore.
Back to Suzuki Ayako’s ward.
Suzuki Ayako smiled and said, “You have been in the hospital for a few days. I will be discharged tomorrow. Do you need to continue?”
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s behavior in the hospital.
Suzuki Ayako already knew this.
But she didn’t ask.
Now she is preparing to be discharged from the hospital.
This made her ask.
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “No need. The last gathering made me feel the impermanence of life. I want to experience the life and death of people and hope to gain some insights from it.”
The matter of shadow clones.
No matter what time it is.
This is something that Kagura Chizuru would never say out loud.
Now he can only find an excuse.
Although I feel a little sorry for Suzuki Ayako, there is nothing I can do about it.
This really made Suzuki Ayako a little worried.
After all, the accidental death of her parents forced Kagura Chizuru to leave for five years.
Now I am worried that something might happen to Kagura Chizuru.
It was just an excuse.
However, what Kagura Chizuru didn’t expect was that she saw the worried look in Suzuki Ayako’s eyes.
It originally made him feel a little strange.
Regarding what the original owner had done.
Although she had already understood it from her memory, Kagura Chizuru herself could not feel it.
This didn’t bother him.
But judging from Suzuki Ayako’s expression.
But now she seemed to have misunderstood something.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “Actually, I just had new ideas about the future, so I wanted to experience it myself, hoping to find inspiration from it.”
This is not just nonsense from Kagura Chizuru.
Originally, because of the discovery of the shadow clone’s improvement, he needed to deal with the dead.
Kagura Chizuru just wanted him to choose between being a police officer and a detective.
After a few days of thinking.
Now he has new ideas.
Because Kagura Chie knows.
No matter which one he chooses.
However, he needs to have good reasoning ability to survive in this industry.
He himself does not have such ability.
The detective doesn’t need to think about it.
Kagura Chizuru does not have the physique of a death god.
This also prevents him from being like Kudo Shinichi, who encounters cases wherever he goes.
Even without any detective abilities.
As long as he could be implicated in the case.
This way there is still a certain chance that he can absorb substances from the deceased.
After all, as long as there is enough distance.
The shadow clone can accomplish everything, so there is no need for Kagura Chizuru to touch the body personally.
It’s just such a pity.
Kagura Chizuru does not have such a physique.
Now he has no ability in criminal investigation, nor does he have the physical condition to be able to handle the case.
This also means that he no longer needs to consider becoming a detective.
As for becoming a police officer.
Just complete the relevant process.
In the end, before Kudo Shinichi became Conan, it became difficult for him to graduate from the police academy.
Even if some means were used.
Eventually he was admitted to the Metropolitan Police Department.
However, he does not have the corresponding criminal investigation ability, which makes his work very difficult.
Although it is to enhance the shadow clone.
But Kagura Chizuru was not willing to make things difficult for herself.
Because he has no ability and no background, he has no choice.
Even if you are treated like a slave.
But for life.
I had no choice but to accept it reluctantly.
Now he has become a rich second generation.
Although the original owner’s parents had passed away, they left him a large sum of money.
After paying various fees.
In the end, the original owner received a lot of money.
I lived in the British Empire for five years.
This will require spending a lot of money.
The various expenses required for one year alone are already an astronomical figure for them.
This made them struggle for many years without eating or drinking, and they were only able to barely scrape together enough money.
The original owner lived in the British Empire for five years without any financial pressure, which explains a lot of problems.
Now he has traveled through time and space and become Kagura Chizuru, and has taken over everything from the original owner.
As long as he doesn’t mess around.
Even if you don’t do any work.
This is enough to keep him carefree for many years.
In having such a wealthy life.
For improving shadow clones.
This is not so urgent, which is why Kagura Chizuru is unwilling to force himself.
After all, for him now.
The shadow clone is only for self-protection, but it is not a necessity.
There is no need for Kagura Chizuru to put herself too hard on herself.
If you want to get in touch with more cases.
This requires the help of Kudo Shinichi’s magical power.
But whether becoming a detective or a policeman, it is not very convenient.
After all, even if he could cooperate with Kudo Shinichi.
But Kudo Shinichi will not exist for too long, and after he becomes Conan.
If it is connected with Conan.
This will also bring danger to Kagura Chizuru.
After all, Kagura Chizuru is very clear about how reckless Conan will be when he encounters the Black Organization in the future.
For such suicidal behavior.
Kagura Chie was not willing to accompany him.
After all, he has no grudge against the Black Organization, so why should he be hostile to them?
If the Black Organization is a bad guy.
So many bad guys.
Even organizations like the FBI in the United States.
They are not necessarily good people, and perhaps their actions will be even darker.
Kagura Chizuru just wants to live a happy life and doesn’t want to become a superman who saves the world.
For the Black Organization.
This also made Kagura Chizuru very confused.
So many countries send personnel to go undercover in the Black Organization just to destroy the organization.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t believe it at all.
No matter how powerful the organization is.
Under siege by many countries.
How could they possibly survive?
Today, the Black Organization is still able to live freely, which means that there are huge benefits in it.
Those people came for profit.
Now that they have not yet obtained any relevant benefits, how can they destroy the Black Organization?
The Black Organization is too deep.
He was unwilling to wade into such muddy water.
If it had nothing to do with Conan.
But if you want to be able to get close to Conan naturally, you need to deal with Kogoro Mouri.
Competitors are enemies.
If Kagura Chie was a detective.
There won’t be much interaction between the two sides.
Even the relationship between the police and the detectives allows them to support each other.
Just across regions.
In this way, the identity of the police will become a problem.
For local police.
They were also very resistant to the police from the Metropolitan Police Department.
In Conan’s storyline.
Kogoro Mori often took them out for travel or went out to handle cases entrusted to him.
If it’s the police.
How could Kagura Chizuru follow like this?
In the end, both options were eliminated, and he had no choice but to make a new choice.
Chapter 24 Unexpected News (Old Version)
For new options.
Now Kagura Chizuru is still a little hesitant.
After all, he is not very strong in this area, even though he already has considerable theory.
But it is not easy in reality.
But there is no need to be too anxious.
There is still some time before Kudo Shinichi becomes Conan, which is enough time for him to prepare.
This also made Suzuki Ayako feel relieved.
Suzuki Ayako asked doubtfully: “Do you have any new ideas for the future? Can you tell me about it?”
As for what it is.
Because it hasn’t been decided yet.
This means that Kagura Chizuru will not say it out for the time being.
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “I just had a new idea, and I need to investigate further. If I make any decision, I will consult with you as soon as possible. I also hope you can take a look at it and make up for the shortcomings.”
Although Kagura Chizuru didn’t say it.
This made Suzuki Ayako feel a little disappointed.
But from what Kagura Chizuru said.
Suzuki Ayako also felt respected.
This made her feel very satisfied.
After all, men also need face.
When you are not sure.
If you say it but can’t finish it.
This would make Kagura Chizuru very embarrassed, so Suzuki Ayako didn’t ask any more questions.
Anyway, as long as nothing happens to Kagura Chizuru, there is no need to worry too much.
On the next day.
Suzuki Ayako was discharged from the hospital.
However, Kagura Chie did not follow them to the Suzuki family, but returned to her own home.
If we go to the Suzuki house now.
This is not too appropriate.
I cleaned up after returning home.
Kagura Chizuru took a few bottles of good wine and went out.
Because I was worried about drinking.
This meant he didn’t drive.
On to the street.
Kagura Chie got into a taxi.
Neon taxi fares are expensive.
Unless it’s an emergency.
That’s why Kogoro Mouri and his friends basically walk wherever they go and rarely take a taxi.
The place that Kagura Chie is going to now is Kogoro Mouri’s detective agency.
Having new ideas.
This is also to visit Kogoro Mori in order to establish a good relationship and to facilitate his future actions.
Knocking on the office door.
Kogoro Mouri has a face full of stubble.
This made him look a little embarrassed.
He still smelled of alcohol.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t care and said, “Uncle Maori.”
When he saw Kagura Chie, Kogoro Mori was stunned at first, but then he recognized her.
“It’s you, kid. I heard from Xiaolan that you’re back from The Sun Never Sets. Come in quickly.”
Kagura Chizuru’s mother had a good relationship with Kisaki Eri, which also made the relationship between their two families very good.
Even though Kogoro Mori and Eri Kisaki separated.
But it did not affect the relationship between the two families.
After the original owner left Neon.
Kogoro Mori never saw Kagura Chie again.
Now we meet each other.
This really surprised him.
“It’s just a small profit, please don’t laugh at me, Uncle Maori.”
After seeing the wine in Kagura Chizuru’s hand.
This made Kogoro Mori very happy, so he took the wine without any hesitation.
“Come, come, come, since you brought wine, let’s drink some.”
For Kogoro Mori.
As long as there is wine.
Then life will be very beautiful.
Two people prepared a la carte dishes.
This allowed them to drink it directly.
Kagura Chizuru’s alcohol tolerance is not very high, only about half a pound.
Kogoro Mori loves wine so much, but he can only drink about half a pound.
It’s just that I had already drunk it.
Now he didn’t drink much.
This had already made him drunk.
But when Kogoro Mori got drunk, he talked about one thing.
After hearing what Kogoro Mori said.
This has already made Kagura Chizuru roughly understand.
Two years ago.
Kudo Shinichi’s parents moved to the City of Angels in the United States.
But Kudo Shinichi didn’t want to go.
As for why.
Maybe he didn’t want to go to a strange city, or maybe he didn’t want to leave Maorilan.
Anyway, no matter what the reason is.
Eventually, the Kudo couple moved to the City of Angels in the United States, while Kudo Shinichi stayed in Neon alone to go to school.
Now students are about to have a long vacation.
Yukiko Kudo wanted her son to come to Los Angeles so that she could relieve her longing for her son.
What are your concerns about your son?
As a mother, Yukiko Kudo is also very clear about this.
Now he wants to create a good opportunity for his son, so he also invites Mao Lilan to go together.
But I’m also afraid that Mao Lilan will refuse.
After all, before Conan moved into the office.
Because Kogoro Mouri has never been involved in any major cases, and his main business is finding cats and dogs, Kogoro Mouri is not very famous.
The most direct consequence.
This means that the business of Kogoro Mori’s office cannot be considered very good.
The biggest case is investigating infidelity.
For the media.
Unless they are a celebrity couple or a famous couple, something will happen between them and it will attract media reports.
For a detective looking for cats and dogs.
How could this attract so much attention?
Not much business in there.
The income of Maori Firm is very average.
If it weren’t for the rent collected from downstairs, their lives would be very difficult.
Mao Lilan is also very sensible.
Even if you want to go out for fun.
But it will not aggravate the financial crisis at home, and it will be even less likely for them to be willing to travel abroad.
To solve this problem.
Yukiko Kudo bought tickets for both of them in advance and sent them to Ran Mouri’s home.
I originally wanted to travel abroad.
Now that it didn’t require the family to spend any money, Mao Lilan readily agreed.
However, this is Mao Lilan’s first time going abroad.
Now that she is with the boys from the Kudo family, Kogoro Mori is very worried.
This also made Kagura Chizuru think of it.
It was during this time that Kudo Shinichi activated the attributes of the god of death and successfully solved a murder case.
Inspector Megure looked at him with new eyes because he acted like a fool.
Because of several suspects in the case.
They are all Japanese journalists, and the deceased does not deserve sympathy at all, and makes people feel that he is extremely hateful.
Instead, it is the murderer’s behavior.
Although it did break the law.
But he is still sympathized by many people.
After being reported by several journalists.
This made this incident quite a sensation.
Kudo Shinichi’s name.
This time he was remembered by many people, which made his debut very successful.
Arrived in the United States.
Because the death attribute is activated.
Wherever Kudo Shinichi goes, there is never any peace.
When Yukiko Kudo took them to see the opera, they encountered another case.
None of this matters.
However, with the appearance of Vermouth this time, Kagura Chizuru still became very interested.
Chapter 25 Go to Citibank (Old Version)
In the dark night sky.
Flights departing from Haneda International Airport in Japan.
Now we are sailing towards the City of Angels in the United States.
Because it’s already late at night.
This causes the lights in the cabin to be adjusted very low, making the light inside the cabin very dim.
Now most of the passengers have fallen into a deep sleep, making the cabin very quiet.
In the middle seat in the last row.
Now Kagura Chizuru has also fallen asleep.
Why is Kagura Chie on the plane?
This story begins with the time I drank with Kogoro Mori.
Since I learned this from Kogoro Mori.
Mao Lilan and Kudo Shinichi went to the United States for a trip.
Because Kagura Chie still remembers the plot.
This also made him know what was going to happen, and made Kagura Chizuru want to go as well.
Although Vermouth is very charming.
This also made Kagura Chizuru very interested in Vermouth, but it also made him not want to meet Vermouth.
After all, it is a poisonous rose with thorns.
Kagura Chizuru was not lucky enough to enjoy it, and he was also worried that he would be targeted by the enemy, so he did not want to have any contact with him.
As for why follow.
The most important thing is to confirm one thing.
Because of the murder cases that Kudo Shinichi encountered, the victims were not simple characters.
Kudo Shinichi encountered two cases.
This made Kagura Chizuru want to try a guess.
Now for the success of this matter.
Kagura Chizuru had already found someone to buy tickets for the musical.
After all, the musical Golden Apple is extremely popular and tickets are hard to come by.
Even Kudo Yukiko.
Although she liked Golden Apple’s performance very much, she was unable to buy tickets and had to rely on the tickets given to her by Vermouth.
If you don’t prepare in advance.
Even Kagura Chizuru followed him to the United States.
But he may not be able to enter the theater.
As for asking Kudo Yukiko for help.
There is no need to think about it.
After all, even if he knew Kudo Shinichi, he was not familiar with the Kudo couple.
Now that Kudo Yukiko has to rely on others, how can she help him anymore?
Kagura Chie also told Suzuki Ayako.
Just saying I like the Golden Apple performance.
I originally wanted to invite Suzuki Ayako to join us.
But Suzuki Ayako had something else to do and couldn’t come along.
When I went to visit Eri Kisaki.
Because I heard that Kagura Chizuru was also going to the United States, I asked Kagura Chizuru where the place was.
I just heard that Kagura Chie was going to the Big Apple, and that she needed to pick up the tickets from her friend in the City of Angels first.
This made Kisaki Eri very happy.
After all, Ran Mouri and Shinichi Kudo went to the City of Angels.
If Kagura Chie went directly to the Big Apple.
Because the Big Apple is on the northeastern coast, while the City of Angels is on the southwestern Pacific coast.
It takes six or seven hours to fly from either city to the other.
Although the relationship between the two families is very good.
Kisaki Eri felt embarrassed to trouble Kagura Chizuru too much.
Now they are going to the same place, and Kagura Chizuru’s plane ticket has not been purchased.
The time of the flight you took in Maoriland.
Kisaki Eri also hoped that he could buy a flight.
This will also allow him to take care of his daughter at the same time and prevent any accidents from happening to his daughter, Mao Lilan.
Regarding Kisaki Eri’s request.
How could Kagura Chizuru refuse?
Because it is also the result he wants to see.
After telling Kudo Shinichi and Mao Lilan about this matter.
Although Kudo Shinichi was not very willing in his heart.
But it is also very clear.
If he disagrees.
I’m afraid that even Eri Kisaki would not agree to let Ran Mouri go to the United States with him.
This allowed the three of them to board the same flight.
Sitting on the right of Kagura Chizuru is Mouri Ran, and Kudo Shinichi is on the right of Mouri Ran.
If it weren’t for the clear plot.
Kagura Chie was not willing to take the same flight with Kudo Shinichi.
Because riding on the same means of transportation with Kudo Shinichi is also a very dangerous thing.
If it was just a murder case.
This is still a relatively good result.
After all, the impact won’t be too wide, the victim is just unlucky.
However, there is still a high probability that they will encounter eight eggs, which is the most troublesome thing.
But the good thing.
If you can have a good relationship with the protagonists.
Even if something really happens, you will still be protected by the protagonist’s halo.
Although the process might be a bit scary.
In the end, the crisis can be averted.
Because the voyage is very long.
After the plane took off and stabilized.
Kagura Chizuru also fell asleep.
Still sleeping now.
Maybe it was just a nightmare.
This made Kagura Chizuru’s eyebrows frown, and his expression looked very painful.
Sweat was already dripping down his forehead, waking him up from his sleep.
Kudo Shinichi did not sleep.
He was originally asked to prepare for the surrounding situation.
When Kagura Chizuru showed suspicious behavior, Kudo Shinichi noticed it.
I was a little worried at first.
But then I saw Kagura Chie woke up.
However, Kudo Shinichi was still very confused, so he leaned forward and missed Mouri Ran.
This made him move closer to Kagura Chizuru, and then he reached out and gently patted Kagura Chizuru’s hand.
Kudo Shinichi asked in confusion: “Brother Kagura, what’s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?”
Kagura Chie had just woken up.
The confusion in his eyes has not yet disappeared.
I just felt someone patting my hand and heard Kudo Shinichi’s words again.
Only then did Kagura Chizuru react.
Kagura Chizuru explained softly, “It’s nothing, I just had a dream. It felt too real to me, so I couldn’t react for a while.”
“Are you really alright?”
“Don’t worry, I’m really fine. Just let me relax for a while. Let’s not disturb Xiaolan’s rest.”
Kagura Chie pointed at the beautiful girl sitting between them, who was Mouri Ran.
Kudo Shinichi was still a little confused.
But now most of the people in the cabin are already asleep.
Even if the two people were talking in a low voice.
This will still affect other people’s rest.
Especially since there was Ran Mouri sitting between the two seats, she was still sleeping, so Shinichi Kudo didn’t want to disturb her.
Even though Kudo Shinichi was still a little confused, he didn’t say anything else.
After sending Kudo Shinichi away.
Now Kagura Chizuru was lying on the seat, which reminded him of the dream he had just had.
Explanation for Kudo Shinichi.
In fact, there are really no lies.
Because he really had a nightmare, and he dreamed of Vermouth.
Chapter 26 Death attribute unlocked (old version)
For Vermouth.
Although she is indeed very beautiful.
But it is a poisonous rose with thorns.
This also made Kagura Chizuru unwilling to provoke him.
But he didn’t expect that he would have such a dream, and he didn’t know whether it was good or bad.
Kagura Chizuru also frowned.
The originally quiet cabin.
Suddenly from the cabin toilet.
All that was heard was a woman’s scream.
Originally, most of the passengers in the cabin were resting.
However, the woman’s scream broke the silence in the cabin and woke up the sleeping passengers.
While the passengers were still very confused, some of them stood up and looked back.
If it is on the ground.
Even if something happened.
This doesn’t make people care too much.
But this is on a plane.
If something really happened.
Then they wouldn’t even have a chance to escape, which made some people start to feel uneasy.
Then I heard screaming.
Kudo Shinichi immediately stood up from his seat and ran towards the direction of the scream.
“What happened?”
“I heard someone died in the toilet.”
“Is this true? Someone really died.”
“This is too scary.”
The passengers began to whisper to each other, making the quiet cabin buzzing.
“Brother Chizuru, have you seen Shinichi?”
Ran Mouri was also awakened by the scream, but she did not see Kudo Shinichi, which made her very worried, so she turned around and asked Kagura Chie.
“Shinichi went to the back.”
“What happened afterwards? Did someone really die?”
When waking up.
Mao Lilan also heard the passengers’ discussions.
Although I already knew what happened.
But Kagura Chizuru still needs to pretend that she doesn’t know.
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “I don’t know either.”
Mao Lilan also stood up and looked back.
About Kudo Shinichi’s character.
This also made Mao Lilan very understanding.
Although I have already heard Kagura Chizuru talk about it.
But she didn’t see Kudo Shinichi, which made her very worried.
All the lights in the cabin came on.
I saw several flight attendants running from the front of the cabin to the toilet at the back of the cabin.
A voice came from the radio in the cabin.
“Attention all passengers on board. We have just discovered an emergency patient on board. If there are any doctors or nurses on board, please inform the nearby flight attendants.”
Broadcast for stewardesses.
But the passengers did not believe it.
This made them whisper again.
To the whispers in the cabin.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t care about it.
For him anyway.
As long as there is no problem with the plane, he won’t care too much.
As for what happened in the toilet.
These have nothing to do with Kagura Chizuru.
As the lights in the cabin came on.
Just as Mao Li Ran was about to go to the back to take a look, she noticed that Kagura Chizuru’s face looked a little pale.
Mao Lilan asked in confusion: “Brother Qianzhong, why are you so pale? Are you feeling unwell?”
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “I felt a little headache just now, but it’s fine now.”
“real?”
“Don’t worry, I’m fine. I just need to rest for a while and I’ll be fine.”
Then he looked at Kagura Chizuru carefully again.
Mao Lilan then said: “Well, Qianzhong brother, if there is anything, you must tell me.”
Kagura Chizuru smiled and nodded.
Since it was none of his business anyway, I just let him sit down again.
When two people are talking.
Ran Mouri was too worried about Kudo Shinichi, so she wanted to go to the back to see what was going on.
I only saw a fat middle-aged man walking by. He was wearing orange clothes and an orange hat on his head.
Now his expression was very serious, and he hurried towards the back of the cabin.
However, when he reached the last row, he happened to meet Mao Li Ran.
The middle-aged man said, “Isn’t this Xiaolan? Are you taking advantage of the weekend to travel?”
Mao Lilan said in surprise: “Inspector Megure!……”
Then.
Only then did she react.
“Yeah,… By the way, let’s not talk about this for now. It seems someone died in the bathroom.”
Officer Megure waved his hand and said, “Don’t be nervous. I’m here just to confirm this matter.”
The conversation between Mouri Ran and Inspector Megure was also overheard by Kagura Chie.
Inspector Megure and Kagura Chie are acquaintances.
After all, it happened not long ago.
In the case of the mountain villa.
In the end, it was Inspector Megure who led the team to handle the matter.
Because the case was mainly solved by Kagura Chie, and it was he who caught the murderer.
In the end, Inspector Megure hid him, and the credit could be attributed to the police.
Detectives always like to be in the spotlight.
But this time the blame was placed on the police, which left a deep impression on Inspector Megure.
Inspector Megure would think that Kagura Chie is a detective.
The most important thing is that he was the one who solved the case.
If he wasn’t a detective, how could he solve the case?
Kagura Chizuru stood up and said, “Officer Megure, are you going on a trip too?”
When preparing to leave.
Officer Megure saw him again and asked, “Mr. Kagura, are you going out to play with Xiaolan?”
Regarding meeting Kagura Chizuru.
This surprised Inspector Megure a little.
If only he remembered it well.
Originally, Kagura Chie was not related to the eldest daughter of the Suzuki family.
Now that he has seen Mouri Ran and Kagura Chie, it is time for him to speak.
This made his eyes reveal a hint of ambiguity.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “I went to the City of Angels to do something, and Xiaolan and the others were also going there for fun, so I went with them. I just didn’t expect to meet you, Officer Megure.”
This immediately made Inspector Megure become serious.
There is something else going on now.
This was not the time for them to be polite.
Inspector Megure immediately said goodbye to the two people.
Because I’m worried about Kudo Shinichi.
Ran Mao Li also followed behind Inspector Megure.
It’s just that Mao Lilan has experienced too few murder cases.
Even though she is good at karate, she would still be very scared when she sees a dead person.
therefore.
After hesitating for a moment.
Kagura Chie followed behind Mouri Ran.
When I was almost at the toilet door.
Because Mao Lilan was afraid of corpses, she didn’t dare to walk to the door of the toilet.
The unicorn horn that originally appeared in Ran Mouri’s hair.
Now they are all standing upright.
Although she was very scared in her heart, she was still worried about Kudo Shinichi, which was why she asked her to come over to check the situation.
Kagura Chie stepped forward and persuaded: “Don’t worry, Xiaolan, Shinichi will be fine.”
When Kagura Chie was talking to Xiaolan.
Kudo Shinichi was already in the bathroom.
Now he has checked the body of the deceased and has also completed the search in the toilet.
But he just checked the body.
This meant that he was still lacking important clues, and he was unable to deduce the murderer.
Chapter 27 Being Disliked (Old Version)
When Inspector Megure arrived at the door.
But then I heard a stewardess at the door ask, “Who did this?”
“I don’t know yet.”
Kudo Shinichi didn’t turn around to answer.
But I also understand the flight attendant’s concerns.
This led him to explain: “But there is no need to worry. After all, we are all on the plane now. It is like a huge cage, making it difficult for the murderer to fly away.”
Regarding Kudo Shinichi’s words.
Although Kagura Chie and Mouri Ran were a little distance away from the toilet, they both heard what Kudo Shinichi said clearly.
This made Kagura Chie also stop talking to Mouri Ran.
Kagura Chizuru is very impressed by Kudo Shinichi’s pretentious words.
It’s just Kudo Shinichi now.
Even though he has very famous parents.
But he himself is not famous yet and is just a high school student.
Now he has not proved his strength in front of others.
Originally involved in the villa case.
This is also an opportunity for Kudo Shinichi.
However, he was intercepted by Kagura Chizuru, so he was unable to perform well.
Kagura Chizuru had already found the murderer, and it was Kagura Chizuru who caught the murderer personally.
There was no successful record.
Now Inspector Megure won’t look at me with any respect.
Regarding Kudo Shinichi’s behavior.
This made Inspector Megure very unhappy, and a cross appeared on his forehead.
Officer Megure asked the stewardess to step aside. He took a step forward and grabbed Kudo Shinichi’s shoulder and asked, “Who are you?”
Kudo Shinichi turned around and said confidently: “My name is Kudo Shinichi, and I’m a detective.”
I heard that the young man’s surname was Kudo.
Although Kudo is not a common name in Japan.
Inspector Megure still had an idea in his mind.
Especially since I just met Mouri Ran and Kagura Chizuru.
After seeing Kudo Shinichi’s appearance.
Because in the villa case in the mountain villa a few days ago.
They had all met before, so Inspector Megure recognized them at a glance.
“Shinichi, are you going to see your parents?”
Inspector Megure patted Kudo Shinichi’s shoulder again.
“Inspector Megure.”
Kudo Shinichi greeted with a very casual smile.
This immediately made the atmosphere at the scene very harmonious, and also reduced the sense of horror at the murder scene.
The smile on Inspector Megure’s face stopped and his face turned stern again.
After he grabbed Kudo Shinichi’s wrist, he pulled him out of the toilet.
Officer Megure said angrily with a straight face: “But no matter what, this is not a reason for you to enter the scene. After all, you are just a high school student now. How dare you enter the murder scene without permission?”
Attitude towards Inspector Megure.
The current Kudo Shinichi.
Even though he has a father named Li Li, he himself is not a famous Li Li.
At least in the case of the Villa in the Mountain Villa.
Kudo Shinichi didn’t show any performance.
Except for not believing in Kudo Shinichi’s reasoning ability.
For Shinichi Kudo at his age, allowing him to come into contact with the bodies of the dead would also be detrimental to his mental health.
Kudo Shinichi is the son of his good friend Kudo Yusaku.
This also makes Inspector Megure love the whole family.
Now I don’t want Kudo Shinichi to be affected psychologically, so I don’t want him to get involved.
“Inspector Megure, …”
“Okay, Shinichi, this is a murder scene. Don’t make trouble here. Leave the matter to us.”
Although Kudo Shinichi still wanted to explain.
But he was blocked by Inspector Megure, so he couldn’t say anything.
Mao Lilan heard it very clearly.
For murder cases.
Although Mao Lilan heard about it from her father Mao Li Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi, she had also experienced the villa murder case in the mountain villa.
But there is not much contact.
This didn’t have much impact on her.
Now that she knew someone had been killed in the toilet, she felt terrified.
Ran Mouri was very scared and didn’t want Kudo Shinichi to get involved.
Now seeing Inspector Megure driving Kudo Shinichi away, she immediately walked over and grabbed Kudo Shinichi.
Mao Lilan persuaded: “Shinichi, you are just a high school student, what kind of detective are you? Don’t interfere with Inspector Megure’s investigation.”
“What can I do? If I don’t say that, how can they let me investigate the body?”
“Shinichi…”
After hearing Kudo Shinichi talk about the corpse.
This made Mao Lilan feel very uncomfortable.
Because of the reason mentioned by Kudo Shinichi, she felt very helpless and didn’t know what to say.
For those who are unable to participate in the investigation of the case.
Although he really wanted to participate in solving the case.
However, he was not as famous as his father Yusaku Kudo, so there was no way for the police to agree to his participation, which made him very eager to become famous.
So in the future.
No matter what the case is.
There would be no obstruction to his arrival, and he would be invited in very attentively.
After seeing Kudo Shinichi being humiliated.
This made Kagura Chizuru very happy.
After all, in the past, every time I watched Detective Conan, I felt that Conan was too pretentious.
It is still very rare for Kudo Shinichi to be disliked like this nowadays.
But I will still need Kudo Shinichi in the future.
Kagura Chizuru couldn’t just stand by and watch.
When Mao Lilan was talking to Kudo Shinichi.
Kagura Chizuru took a step forward, pulled Officer Megure aside, and then whispered with a smile: “Officer Megure, why are you so angry? As the saying goes, things change over time, don’t look down on the young because they are poor!”
Regarding what Kagura Chizuru said just now.
After Inspector Megure finished listening.
This made him feel very aggrieved.
Officer Megure asked doubtfully: “Mr. Kagura, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I have a good relationship with Yusaku, so how could I possibly bully Shinichi?”
Looking at Inspector Megure’s aggrieved look, there is also a kind of silly and cute feeling.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel so disgusted that he almost couldn’t help laughing.
Kagura Chie then whispered, “Officer Megure, as the saying goes, like father, like son. Shinichi is the son of Mr. Kudo Yusaku, and has been well influenced by Mr. Kudo since he was a child. You don’t deny this, right?”
“Yes, but what do you want to say?”
“Even if Shinichi didn’t inherit all of Mr. Kudo’s strength, he did receive a good education from him. Now he should have some of Mr. Kudo’s abilities. Why don’t you give him a chance, Officer Megure?”
“You want him to participate in the investigation of the case?”
This also made Inspector Megure hesitate.
After all, he has collaborated with Yusaku Kudo many times.
Regarding Kudo Yusaku’s abilities.
Inspector Megure was very impressed.
In neon society.
The son of a politician will become a politician, and the son of a banker will become a banker, which is already a microcosm of the hereditary system in Japanese society.
Inspector Megure will definitely be greatly affected as well.
This made Inspector Megure hesitate.
Chapter 28 What a pity (old version)
Looking at Officer Megure, there was a change in his expression.
Kagura Chizuru added fuel to the fire and said, “Now that you have given him a chance, let him become a famous detective as soon as possible.”
About Kudo Shinichi becoming a famous detective.
This still made Inspector Megure have some doubts.
But when he thought of his former brother Kudo Yusaku, Inspector Megure felt a little relieved.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t stop and continued, “When he becomes a famous detective, Officer, you will be his mentor. He will be very grateful to you and you will be able to have a free helper, right?”
“But…….”
Before Inspector Megure could say anything.
Kagura Chizuru continued, “Even if he doesn’t show any reaction, it won’t affect your ability to solve the case! It won’t be a loss to you, so why don’t you help him?”
Originally, Inspector Megure was not very willing to let an outsider like Kudo Shinichi participate in the investigation of the case.
Especially the other person is a high school student.
Now Inspector Megure is also a little tempted.
It’s not because Kagura Chie is good at speaking, nor is it because of his reputation that Inspector Megure is tempted.
The main reason is that Kudo Yusaku is too famous.
Inspector Megure had once received help from Yusaku Kudo, which allowed him to accumulate a lot of credits.
This made him feel that he owed Kudo Yusaku a favor, which made him willing to give Kudo Yusaku face.
Kudo Yusaku’s ability.
This was also recognized by Inspector Megure.
In the heart of Inspector Megure.
Kudo Shinichi’s detective level.
As long as you can reach a few points of Kudo Yusaku’s level, it will be helpful to the case.
Regarding agreeing to let Kudo Shinichi participate in the case.
Inspector Megure was not that resistant in his heart.
Kudo Shinichi is involved in the case.
This not only gives Kagura Chizuru some face, but also repays Kudo Yusaku’s favor, which is a win-win situation.
Especially judging from what happened just now.
Kudo Shinichi did not have any adverse reaction to the corpse, so there was no need to worry about any impact on his psychology.
After thinking these through.
Now Inspector Megure is also tempted.
Officer Megure coughed softly before raising his voice to Kudo Shinichi: “Okay, Shinichi.”
This attracted the attention of Kudo Shinichi.
Officer Megure continued, “We have limited police manpower on the plane right now, so I’ll give you a chance to perform and allow you to participate in the investigation of this case.”
Although he is willing to let Kudo Shinichi participate in the case.
But he was worried about being gossiped about, so he asked Inspector Megure to find this excuse.
Even if Kudo Shinichi performed poorly, he would have something to explain to others, so as to avoid being criticized.
Originally, Inspector Megure was not allowed to participate in the case.
But Shinichi Kudo still felt a little regretful that he couldn’t participate in the case.
Now I heard what Inspector Megure said.
This made Kudo Shinichi very happy.
“Inspector Megure, please rest assured. I will definitely help you find the murderer.”
After speaking to Inspector Megure.
Kudo Shinichi said to Kagura Chie again: “Thank you, Kagura-sama.”
Although Kagura Chie said something to Inspector Megure, he was not able to hear what it said.
But Kudo Shinichi is very smart.
Originally, Inspector Megure was opposed to his involvement in the case.
However, after talking with Kagura Chizuru.
Now Inspector Megure changed his mind and agreed to let him participate in the investigation of the case.
This made Kudo Shinichi realize that it was all because of Kagura Chizuru, so how could Kudo Shinichi not be grateful.
Kagura Chie patted Kudo Shinichi on the shoulder and said with a smile: “Inspector Megure gave you a chance, you must seize it well. Work hard, future famous detective, I am optimistic about you.”
“Yes, I will definitely not let you down.”
Although Kudo Shinichi calls himself a detective.
However, he has never been involved in any important cases, nor has he received recognition from others.
Now Kagura Chizuru recognized and encouraged him and said it to him again.
In the future he will become a famous detective.
This also made Kudo Shinichi very happy.
This gave him full confidence in solving the case.
After getting the recognition of Kagura Chizuru.
Inspector Megure allowed him to participate in the case, which made Kudo Shinichi full of motivation.
After persuading Officer Megure.
Kagura Chie simply stood aside and did not want to participate in the investigation of the case.
Kagura Chizuru could also roughly remember it.
Because Kudo Shinichi hasn’t really made his debut yet.
This also made him not famous yet.
The case that occurred on the plane was the case that Kudo Shinichi solved before he became smaller.
Flying Chamber.
Kudo Shinichi’s first incident.
This was the first time that Kudo Shinichi successfully solved a murder case in front of everyone.
Although before.
It’s not that Kudo Shinichi hasn’t made any inferences.
But these were only private reasonings, that is, in front of parents or acquaintances such as Mao Lilan.
Reasoning in front of everyone.
It originally started with this case.
In solving this case.
This can be considered as Kudo Shinichi’s real debut battle.
Since several journalists were involved, they were allowed to report the case.
Kudo Shinichi’s fame began to spread.
Performance in this case.
Only then did Inspector Megure recognize Kudo Shinichi’s reasoning ability and was willing to let him participate in the investigation of other cases.
Only with Inspector Megure opening the door for him was he able to get involved in more cases.
Kudo Shinichi also had the opportunity to show his true strength.
Eventually, he gained great fame in the mystery world.
This case is very special.
Only then could Kagura Chieya remember the general plot.
However, Kagura Chie did not want to say it out loud, nor did she want to remind Kudo Shinichi.
Anyway, we have Kudo Shinichi.
Even if Kagura Chizuru hadn’t pointed out the murderer.
Kudo Shinichi was able to solve the case, so Kagura Chizuru didn’t need to worry too much.
Regarding the murderer’s actions.
Kagura Chizuru also felt a bit regretful.
Because the murderer was also a miserable person, and the deceased was a piece of trash.
The deceased was a journalist.
However, he was unable to capture the hot news and he wanted to become famous for himself.
This allowed him to create a fire himself, film the process of the fire, and select photos from them.
As expected, he won the photography award in the end, which brought him both fame and fortune.
However, in that fire, some people were unable to escape from the fire, and the murderer’s brother died in that fire.
For taking such excellent photos.
This also made the girl admire the deceased a little bit, and it also led to their interaction.
Eventually, the two of them became boyfriend and girlfriend.
The girl was at the other’s home.
But she discovered the truth about the fire, which led her to kill the other person in order to avenge her brother.
After understanding the relevant situation.
Such a rubbish death.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t have the slightest sympathy for him.
Now he deserves to be killed.
But it made Kagura Chizuru feel a little bit sorry for the murderer.
Holmes said so.
“When justice is not served, pure revenge becomes the only justice.”
If you look at it from a rational point of view.
The law can still be enforced.
After all, the photos she found from the deceased could serve as evidence of conviction.
It’s just that people do that a lot of the time.
For other people’s questions.
They can all face it rationally.
However, when faced with problems related to themselves, they are not really able to look at the problems rationally.
Especially in this world.
This has led to cases of revenge for various reasons, such as for relatives, friends, students, classmates, etc.
Although Kagura Chizuru felt a little reluctant.
The other party chose a wrong time, which allowed Kudo Shinichi to meet him, and he would definitely find the murderer.
Why should you risk your life just for such a piece of rubbish?
Such rubbish.
Just let him die.
That’s really too cheap for him.
In fact, it makes him socially dead.
I’m afraid it would make him feel even more terrified than actually killing him.
The flight attendant came over with another young man.
Inspector Megure was going to the City of Angels to extradite a criminal, and he certainly couldn’t go alone, so he brought along Takagi Wataru, a new member who had just joined their team.
Takagi Wataru is the patrol chief of the third section of the violent criminal investigation department of the Criminal Investigation Division 1 of the Metropolitan Police Department, and is also a very important supporting character in Conan.
This is a good old man.
In the future, I will pursue the most beautiful policewoman in the Metropolitan Police Department.
In the end, he got the girl and can be said to be the big winner in life.
But now Takagi Wataru has just been transferred to the Metropolitan Police Department, and he can only be regarded as a rookie.
Takagi Wataru was woken up by the flight attendant and brought over.
When he saw Officer Megure, he immediately asked, “Officer, what happened?”
“Brother Gao Mu, you are too slow. Come and check the body with me.”
“A body?”
After hearing Inspector Megure talk about the corpse, I knew that a murder had occurred on the plane.
This really surprised Takagi Shigeru.
He was still a little drowsy from sleep, but now he woke up immediately.
Now the police officers and detectives are in place, just waiting to find the murderer.
Chapter 29: Unexpected Oolong (Old Version)
As he watched, Inspector Megure began to check on the condition of the deceased.
Kagura Chizuru followed him to the door of the toilet and saw the body of the deceased.
For the dead person in front of me.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t feel a single sympathy in her heart.
Whether you are a good person or willing to be a bad person, it is not easy to die.
But only greedy and stupid people will die, and the deceased was a very greedy and stupid person.
It wouldn’t be a pity even if I died.
This can also clean up the social environment, and Kagura Chizuru won’t take it to heart.
Kagura Chizuru came here.
Now it’s not for sighing.
Anyway, the deceased had nothing to do with him.
Kagura Chizuru doesn’t care about his death.
Now Kagura Chizuru comes.
This is to be able to receive gifts from the dead.
Although Kagura Chie didn’t need to get so close, she still did it to comfort Mouri Ran.
Only now will he be allowed to approach the toilet.
But it doesn’t matter.
Although Kagura Chizuru can already perform dual operations, she is still worried that the main body will not be able to stand steadily.
If you accidentally fall.
That would be a bit too embarrassing.
Kagura Chizuru still hopes to use the safest method.
Then he leaned his body against the wall next to the toilet door.
This made Kagura Chizuru summon out the shadow clone immediately.
Just seeing the situation in front of me.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel his blood boiling, his nose getting hot, and he almost had a nosebleed.
Since there is a golden finger.
Kagura Chizuru also tested it alone in the room and had never used it in front of others.
Now using it for the first time.
But it really caught him off guard.
Because the shadow clone is hidden in his shadow.
Now his shadow is on the ground.
This allowed him to shift his own vision to the shadow clone while controlling it.
I just didn’t expect it.
When Kagura Chizuru opened his eyes, he could see the scenery under the skirts of several stewardesses and Mouri Ran.
After seeing this scenery.
Although it was just unintentional.
But he really didn’t know how to express his feelings, and he felt very angry.
If he really wanted to peek.
What kind of hidden camera equipment is needed?
He can see the scenery he wants at any time.
I originally thought it was useless.
But he didn’t expect it.
Shadow clones also have this use.
Although he has been a single dog in his past and present lives.
But I would never do such a dirty thing.
Now, because he has never used it in front of others, he has not thought about such a problem.
This is why such a mistake occurred.
Kagura Chizuru returned to his body and took a deep breath before letting him touch his nose again.
I found that my nose was bleeding.
This finally put his mind at ease.
At least I didn’t make a fool of myself.
After calming down.
Kagura Chizuru controlled the shadow clone again.
Because we are prepared.
This made him not dare to look up again, and he quickly went into the toilet.
When the shadow clone touches the dead.
Kagura Chizuru felt it immediately.
A warm current entered his body, making him feel very comfortable and relaxed.
For this feeling.
Although it’s not the first time I’ve felt this.
But thinking that it would improve the shadow clone, Kagura Chizuru would be very happy every time.
Kagura Chizuru felt the pain in her head again.
Just a moment.
Now there is another memory in his mind.
This memory flooded into his brain, and scenes flashed through his mind.
Because it has already happened once.
This also gave Kagura Chizuru some experience, so he didn’t show anything unusual.
Even if it’s just slightly exposed.
No one would pay attention to him now.
Because everyone’s attention is on solving the case.
This meant that when there were changes in Kagura Chizuru’s body, no one noticed his condition.
After receiving the relevant memories.
The newly added memory this time is some knowledge related to photography.
Because Kagura Chizuru still remembers.
The deceased was a photographer during his lifetime.
The memories he has now acquired are all knowledge related to photography.
What I got from Chikako Ikeda was writing.
Now it is knowledge related to photography.
Kagura Chizuru felt that her guess might be correct, but it still needed to be tested.
Kagura Chizuru had already gained something, so she didn’t want to stay at the scene any longer.
After all, he didn’t want to get involved in the case.
This is also to avoid any misunderstandings.
Kagura Chizuru returned to her seat.
Then he lay back in the seat.
Kagura Chizuru once again controlled the shadow clone and wanted to test it out.
Now we are facing such a special situation.
Will the improvement of the shadow clone be even greater?
Because of the reason on the plane.
This means that strength is not very easy to measure.
Although they couldn’t see the shadow clone, they couldn’t make the picked up objects invisible.
Even though it is temporarily impossible to test strength, it is still possible to test the range of motion.
If the range of activities is greatly improved.
Then the increase in strength shouldn’t be too bad.
Kagura Chizuru’s guess turned out to be correct.
The range of activity has now reached twelve meters.
It is at least several times longer than what would be possible without any special circumstances, and one meter longer than Chikako Ikeda’s.
When summoning the shadow clone.
Kagura Chizuru could also feel this.
The original weakness of the shadow clone.
Now he no longer feels anything, not even a faint feeling.
At least the improvement is still huge.
There will be such special circumstances.
Although the specific basis is what.
Kagura Chizuru hasn’t figured it out yet, but he’s still very happy.
In addition to these.
Kagura Chie also discovered it.
Now his mental strength seems to have improved again.
At least when he was controlling the shadow clone, he didn’t feel tired at all.
Then he glanced at the two busy police officers.
This also gave Kagura Chizuru some ideas in his mind.
Although I don’t understand criminal investigation reasoning.
It’s difficult for Kagura Chie to become a real detective.
But it is not without advantages.
After all, it’s a case in Conan.
Although there wasn’t much for him to remember.
But it does exist.
If such a case can be solved, it will still be of some benefit to him.
Especially the case at hand.
If I handle the case at hand first, I can also improve my qualifications in front of Inspector Megure.
After all, Kagura Chizuru doesn’t know how to solve the case.
This makes it impossible for Inspector Megure to invite him to participate in the case.
If you are unable to enter the crime scene or get close to the body of the deceased.
Kagura Chizuru was not sure either.
Within the activity range of the shadow clone.
This will also allow Kagura Chizuru to come into contact with the dead, allowing him to gain something from it.
What will happen in the future.
At least in this case, Kagura Chizuru was able to understand the relevant circumstances of the case.
Although I also feel very sympathetic towards the murderer.
But even if he didn’t point out the murderer, he would still be found out by Kudo Shinichi. It would be better to let Kagura Chie brush up her qualifications.
Even if he can’t become a real detective.
At least it can make Inspector Megure look at me with a higher regard.
This means that even if he gets involved in a case in the future, he will not be stopped by Inspector Megure.
Chapter 30 Unable to find (old version)
After asking Mao Lilan about the relevant situation.
Now Inspector Megure and his team have completed the on-site investigation and they already know the identity of the deceased.
Under Kudo Shinichi’s testimony.
They have already found several suspects.
The deceased was named Daying Heyang and was a photographer.
For the four suspects.
They would be considered suspects.
Because the deceased was killed in the toilet, they went to the toilet at about the same time as the deceased.
Ami Amano is 27 years old. She is the girlfriend of Kazuhiro Ohtaka, a colleague of the deceased, and a photographer.
Chizuru Tachikawa, 29 years old, is a colleague of Kazuhiro Ohtaka and also a photographer.
Tsuneo Ukai, 47, is an employee of a company and he did not know the deceased.
But before.
Because the deceased Da Ying and Yang were smoking in their seats.
This led to him having an argument with the deceased Da Ying and Yang, and he also went to the toilet before and after the deceased’s death.
American Edward Crow, 51 years old this year, is a journalist.
For these four suspects.
These were also found out by Kudo Shinichi.
Because at that time.
This also made him pay attention to the situation inside the cabin.
Kagura Chizuru admired him very much.
Because no matter where Kudo Shinichi goes, he will pay attention to the surrounding situation.
Does Kudo Shinichi have any special hobbies?
This is not too clear.
After all, when Kudo Shinichi became Conan, he often noticed who had gone to the toilet.
For such a hobby.
Kagura Chizuru strongly despised him.
Except for these four suspects.
In fact, there is another person named Saginuma Noboru.
Saginuma Noboru is a colleague of Ohtaka Kazuhiro and is also a photographer.
This time they also came to participate in team building, which is why they were allowed to travel to the City of Angels together.
Originally, Saginuma Noboru was not a suspect.
However, during the investigation, he became suspicious and was also treated as a suspect.
The investigation into the deceased Da Ying and Yang also allowed them to understand some of the circumstances.
Although they were participating in team building this time.
But Daying and Yang had something else to do, which was that he accidentally took some photos.
Because he was a senator from the United States, and there were scandalous photos of him when he came to visit Japan.
After contacting the newspaper in the United States.
This time, Daying and Yang are going to complete the transaction.
Just let him trade the photos.
This will also enable him to achieve financial freedom and fulfill his dream of becoming a millionaire.
Now that Daying and Yang have been killed, he cannot fulfill his dream.
Investigation of the case.
Now we have entered the critical moment.
As long as they can find the murder weapon, they will have completed half of their work.
As for who the murderer could be.
This will be very easy to find.
After some searching.
But it made them all very disappointed.
Because he didn’t find any suspicious items in the place where he thought the murder weapon might be hidden.
Takagi Wataru reported to Officer Megure, “We have conducted a thorough search, but we did not find any possible murder weapon on their bodies or in their luggage.”
After hearing what Takagi Wataru said.
Officer Megure asked in confusion: “What? How is this possible? Where would the murder weapon be hidden?”
Now they are on a plane.
These people did not go anywhere else.
However, after searching the cabin, they did not find the murder weapon, so how could Inspector Megure not be shocked.
Takagi Shigeru shook his head and said, “Well… we don’t know yet. We have searched the cabin for any suspicious items, but we also didn’t find anything that resembles the murderer.”
No relevant clues can be obtained.
This made Inspector Megure feel overwhelmed.
Officer Megure turned around and asked, “Shinichi, are you sure they were the only ones who went to the bathroom at that time?”
In response to Inspector Megure’s questions.
This made Kudo Shinichi unable to figure it out, so he had no way of answering for the time being.
After all, at that time.
Because Mao Lilan fell asleep.
But he leaned his head very close to Kudo Shinichi, and his breath blew on his face, which made him distracted.
Because it was affected.
This made it difficult for him to concentrate.
At that time, Kudo Shinichi was a little dazed and didn’t notice whether there was someone else there.
Kudo Shinichi definitely can’t say it.
When I saw Kudo Shinichi, I didn’t say anything.
This made Mao Lilan feel very confused, so she stepped forward and pulled Kudo Shinichi and asked: “Shinichi, say something, Shinichi…”
Now Kudo Shinichi had no way to answer.
It’s just that the murder weapon was not found.
This also made Kudo Shinichi think of something else.
This made him not hear what Mao Lilan said, and just made him stand there motionless.
Without rich experience in criminal investigation.
At present, Kudo Shinichi’s theoretical knowledge cannot be combined with practice.
As to what the murder weapon would be.
There was a slight discrepancy in Kudo Shinichi’s reasoning, which made it impossible for him to find the murderer.
Just for this case.
This also made Kudo Shinichi very clear.
Now that they are on the plane, the murderer’s range of movement is limited, and they can’t hide the murderer too secretly.
As for them they couldn’t find it.
So it’s not that the murder weapon disappeared.
There could only be something wrong with the direction of their investigation.
Kudo Shinichi had just figured out some things, which made him smile and mutter to himself.
“This is really very interesting. Since the murder weapon has not been found in the cabin, it means that the murderer has hidden the murder weapon on his body.”
After figuring out the related issues.
Kudo Shinichi once again went to see Inspector Megure.
“Officer Megure, based on the current clues, I believe the murder weapon is on the murderer. I suggest you search the suspect again.”
This really surprised Inspector Megure.
Inspector Megure lowered his voice and asked, “What? Shinichi, you asked me to search a few more suspects. Are you right?”
Although from the on-site investigation just now.
This also made Inspector Megure recognize Kudo Shinichi’s ability.
However, until this case is solved, Kudo Shinichi will never be truly recognized.
After a body search.
But there was no gain.
If the body search is carried out again.
If they can finally solve the case.
This won’t be a big problem.
However, if the case cannot be solved, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.
After all, these photographers are also engaged in journalism.
If they report everything, it will be very disadvantageous to their police.
This also made Inspector Megure very worried.
Kudo Shinichi will be famous.
The most important thing is that they reported the incident, which allowed people in Japan to learn about the relevant situation.
Regarding the case on this plane.
How many people will understand it now?
Inspector Megure didn’t know these things, but he was well aware of the nature of media people.
That’s why Inspector Megure had some hesitation in his heart and asked Kudo Shinichi again.
The murder weapon has not been found yet.
However, Kudo Shinichi believed that the murder weapon did not disappear, but was hidden on the murderer’s body.
Regarding this judgment.
Kudo Shinichi was still very confident, and said: “Yes, now in the cabin, we have not found a similar murder weapon, which can prove that the murder weapon is hidden on the murderer.”
Although it sounds very reasonable.
But this made Inspector Megure feel a little embarrassed.
Chapter 31 Special Weapon (Old Version)
For a conversation between two people.
Kagura Chizuru also heard it clearly.
Originally for the investigation of the case.
This really didn’t make Kagura Chizuru too concerned, so he didn’t think about getting involved in the case.
But I just discovered that the harvest was good.
This also changed Kagura Chizuru’s mind.
In the future after all.
As long as you want to upgrade the shadow clone.
Kagura Chizuru definitely needs to deal with the dead.
This made him want to reduce some trouble, so he prepared to show his presence in front of Inspector Megure.
At least in the future.
If you encounter any case.
This also allowed Kagura Chizuru to get closer.
As for whether the case can be solved.
That is not something Kagura Chizuru can control.
Anyway, Inspector Megure and his team have a lot of cases to deal with, and they have no way to solve them.
Even if Kagura Chizuru cannot help them solve the case, it won’t be a big problem.
At most, his credibility would be lower with Inspector Megure.
At least Kagura Chizuru still remembers some cases,
This should be better than Kogoro Mori.
Now that the clues have been almost found, he doesn’t want to waste any more time.
If he doesn’t take action.
This case will also be solved by Kudo Shinichi.
Said secretly in my heart.
“Shinichi, I’m sorry, I have to cut you off again this time, and your performance will not be able to go on. Anyway, you are very capable, so you can do it this time.”
Thinking like this in my heart.
But Kagura Chizuru would not show it.
Then he came in front of Inspector Megure.
Kagura Chie finally spoke: “Officer Megure, I have a general understanding of this case. As long as we know what the murder weapon is, it will be easy to find the murderer. And I already know where the murder weapon is.”
“What? Really? Mr. Kagura.”
“How is this possible?”
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s words
Inspector Megure was surprised, but also somewhat happy. He also knew about the case of the villa.
In that case.
In the end, these were all problems discovered by Kagura Chizuru.
Originally for this case.
Inspector Megure also wanted to ask Kagura Chizuru for help, but saw Kagura Chizuru returned to his seat.
This prevented Inspector Megure from disturbing him.
Now the other party has stood up again.
I am still very happy for Inspector Megure.
Anyway, as long as the murderer is found and the case is solved, it doesn’t matter who solves it.
But Kudo Shinichi had different thoughts in mind.
The last time.
Regarding the case of the mountain villa.
Kudo Shinichi hasn’t found many clues yet.
However, the conspiracy had already been solved by Kagura Chizuru, which made him very depressed.
Especially from the conversation between the two people.
Kudo Shinichi could also feel this.
Knowledge about detectives.
Kagura Chizuru is indeed a bit lacking.
But Kudo Shinichi couldn’t understand how the other party could find the murderer before him.
As for why Kagura Chie mentioned the murder weapon, Kudo Shinichi thought the murderer could be found.
This is also very simple.
The cabin is this big nowadays.
After the murderer killed someone.
This means that there is no way to destroy the murder weapon.
Now that the evidence is not found in the cabin, it must be on the murderer’s body, and if the murderer is found, the murderer must have been found as well.
Mao Lilan was also surprised and asked: “Brother Qianzhong, do you really know where the murder weapon is?”
Because Mao Lilan’s voice is a little loud.
This also alarmed the five people who had just been searched, and they all gathered over.
A few people gathered around.
Kagura Chizuru ignored him and continued, “Yes, just as Shinichi said, the murder weapon is still in the possession of the murderer.”
This also made everyone present feel a little disappointed.
Because Kudo Shinichi said it just now.
But they didn’t find the murder weapon, and even if they knew it was on the murderer, what use would it be?
Gao Mushi asked in confusion: “But just now, we have searched several suspects, but we didn’t find the murder weapon?”
In response to Takagi Wataru’s question.
This was also what Inspector Megure and Kudo Shinichi were thinking, so they both looked at Kagura Chie, wanting to hear what the other would say.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “Because the murder weapon is too special, even if someone searches her body, she will not be suspected. Because the murder weapon is so special, even the metal detector at the boarding gate will ignore it as a female-specific item.”
Sagi Noboru questioned, “Come on, there is such a convenient item there.”
“Female items?”
Although Inspector Megure’s reasoning is not acceptable.
But he still understood a lot, and did not question like others, but instead was thoughtful.
This made him look at the two women present.
Because he had not experienced too many cases, Kudo Shinichi could roughly guess the type of murder weapon, but he did not expect what the murder weapon would be.
However, Kudo Shinichi still has a wealth of theoretical knowledge.
After Kagura Chizuru’s reminder.
This made Kudo Shinichi understand something, and he immediately thought of what the murder weapon was.
Kudo Shinichi also figured out what it was, and said, “It turned out to be women’s underwear! Because women’s underwear has supporting steel wires, as long as the steel wires are taken out, the murder can be completed.”
Because women’s underwear is so common.
But I have never heard of killing someone with underwear.
This also made most of the people present not to believe it too much.
Sagi Noboru laughed and asked, “Boy, you are too imaginative. How could such a thing be used to kill people?”
After he finished speaking.
I was originally planning to laugh at Kudo Shinichi’s lack of vision.
But he had just finished.
Kagura Chizuru then said, “No, she can kill people. As long as one end of the wire is sharpened, she can kill people.”
This makes people who didn’t understand it a little confused.
Kudo Shinichi explained: “Yes, because the victim had been knocked unconscious by the murderer, and the sharpened end of the wire was inserted into the back of her head, plus her entire body weight, as long as it penetrated 5 to 6 centimeters into the cervical spinal bone, it would be enough to kill the person.”
Although it does sound reasonable.
But I still don’t really believe it.
Sagi Noboru questioned: “This is just your guess. How could it be that thing that killed the person?”
But Saginuma Noboru didn’t expect it.
This also gave Kudo Shinichi real evidence.
Kudo Shinichi then continued, “There is another wound on the victim’s neck, which was caused by the other end of the steel wire. This proves that the murder weapon was women’s underwear. This is not a random guess, but a proven inference.”
Chapter 32 Graceful and Elegant (Old Version)
This made Amano Tsumei’s face look worse and worse.
Because among several suspects.
There were only two women.
Chizuru Tachikawa knew that she did not kill anyone, which made her feel confused, so she looked at Tsume Amano.
After seeing the expression on Amano Tsugumi’s face.
This has already allowed Chizuru Tachikawa to have a rough guess.
Just because they had a good relationship, she just opened her mouth but didn’t say anything.
How other people react.
This also made Inspector Megure not take it too seriously.
Now that we know what the murder weapon is, and it’s not something so special, it should be easy to find.
Officer Megure said, “Ms. Amano, Ms. Tachikawa, I hope to search you again.”
There is no way to quibble.
After all, the murder weapon can be easily found.
Amano Tsumei shook his head and said, “No need. Just as this gentleman said, Kazuhiro was killed by me.”
“How come?”
“Why?”
His companions were still very confused about the fact that Tsuyoshi Amano killed her boyfriend.
After all, that’s what they know.
The relationship between the two has always been very good.
Tsugumi Amano’s personality is also very good.
They didn’t see any conflict between the two people, so they didn’t understand why she would kill someone.
I have different ideas for everyone.
This didn’t make Kagura Chizuru care.
After Amano Jimei pleaded guilty.
Kagura Chizuru did not stay any longer, but returned to his seat.
Because of the reason for killing.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru already understood everything very clearly, so there was no need for him to continue listening.
Behind every vicious case, there are countless people’s tears.
In every case.
The victims and their families were crying.
The murderer’s relatives were also crying.
Even the murderer himself was crying.
This means that they are all losers in the end.
It’s not that there were no other ways to solve the problem, but they all used the most primitive methods.
Although he also killed the other party.
However, although this violent method may feel satisfying at first, it also brings about terrible consequences.
At least the murderer himself.
They will be punished both physically and mentally.
Now the murderer has been found.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to know more about the situation, so she left everything to the police.
Even if the murderer has been found.
But it did not allow him to demonstrate his reasoning.
This still made him feel very uncomfortable, and he thought that the case did not end perfectly.
In Kudo Shinichi’s heart.
Although the final outcome is very important, the reasoning process is equally important.
If there is no reasoning process.
This will also make him lose a lot of fun and make him feel that he has lost the soul of reasoning.
It’s just that the case has been solved.
Kudo Shinichi also felt helpless.
Just in the case.
There are still some suspicious areas today.
Although the murderer has been caught, some suspicious aspects of the case do not affect the handling of the case.
But it made Kudo Shinichi feel imperfect.
Kudo Shinichi took the case into consideration.
Regarding Edward Crowe’s identity and the fact that he knew Japanese, he came on behalf of the congressman to discuss the photo issue.
Regarding the doubts in the case.
Kudo Shinichi found all of this and explained it in front of everyone.
Although the murderer was not deduced.
This will make him feel passionate.
But in such an operation.
Kudo Shinichi felt relatively better.
Kudo Shinichi still felt uncomfortable and felt hit hard.
Because Kagura Chizuru didn’t keep looking for clues.
But they found the murder weapon before him and immediately identified the murderer.
How could this make Kudo Shinichi feel happy?
Kudo Shinichi was just unwilling to accept that he lost to the other party, but that didn’t make him jealous of the other party’s talent.
Ideas for solving the case.
Originally, Kudo Shinichi wanted to ask Kagura Chizuru for advice.
But when he returned to his seat.
Kagura Chie has already fallen asleep.
This made Kudo Shinichi feel no embarrassment to disturb him.
Thoughts about Kudo Shinichi.
Kagura Chizuru had already guessed it.
But now he has no reasoning ability, and he can find the murder weapon quickly.
This is not because his reasoning is so strong, but because he still remembers the relevant circumstances of the case.
If I really talked to Kudo Shinichi.
For many problems.
This left Kagura Chizuru unable to answer.
That’s why Kagura Chizuru is unwilling to pay attention to Kudo Shinichi.
Not long after.
The flight slowly landed at the international airport in the City of Angels.
Inspector Megure still needed to deal with related matters, so the three people said goodbye to Inspector Megure.
Yukiko Kudo has been waiting here for a long time.
“Xiao Xin, Xiao Xin.”
When Kagura Chizuru and the other two were walking outside, they heard a woman’s voice.
Because it is neon language.
This made Kagura Chizuru look over.
“mom.”
Then I saw the woman.
Kudo Shinichi also waved.
About Yukiko Kudo.
Kagura Chizuru’s memory was also very deep, so when he saw the other person, he recognized him immediately.
The most popular female movie star in Japan who was once very popular among men.
Yukiko Kudo not only has an angelic face, but also has genius acting skills.
When she was only nineteen years old, she had already won major awards in the entertainment industry.
It was only at the peak of his career, when he was 20 years old.
About the cruelty of the entertainment industry.
This made her understand it very well, and made her think about quitting the circle.
After meeting the up-and-coming young mystery novelist Yusaku Kudo.
This led to her quick marriage with Kudo Yusaku, and also caused her to pay a penalty for breach of contract, which forced her to quit the entertainment industry.
Now Kudo Yukiko is in her thirties and has a teenage son.
But time seems to have left no trace on her, making her still graceful and charming.
She still looks youthful and beautiful today.
Even if they stand together with Mao Lilan, people would just think that the two are sisters.
This made Kagura Chizuru admire in his heart.
But it didn’t show in his expression.
When three people came out.
Kudo Yukiko also came over.
“Mom.”
When I first saw my son.
This also made Kudo Yukiko very happy.
However, when she heard the word “old” from her son’s words, Kudo Yukiko felt a little unhappy.
Yukiko Kudo came up to Shinichi Kudo and asked her to grab Shinichi Kudo’s face with both hands, rubbing it vigorously and saying, “Xiao Xin, you are becoming less and less cute now.”
Regarding Yukiko Kudo’s behavior.
This also made Kudo Shinichi very helpless.
But the other person was his own mother.
This also left him with no good ideas.
He could only roll his eyes and let his mother rub his face at will.
Chapter 33 Together (Old Version)
After the mother and son played for a while.
Then Kudo Yukiko looked at Kagura Chie and Mouri Ran.
“Yukiko-ah…, sister.”
Originally, Ran Mouri wanted to call Kudo Yukiko “Auntie”.
But when she saw the change in Kudo Yukiko’s eyes, she quickly changed her words.
Yukiko Kudo burst into laughter.
“Xiao Lan, I’m very happy to see you, too. It’s just that I haven’t seen you for a while. You’re getting more and more beautiful. I really like you more and more.”
Mao Lilan felt very embarrassed by what she said.
After seeing Mao Lilan’s embarrassment.
Kudo Shinichi hurriedly said, “Mom, let me introduce you, this is Brother Kagura Chizuru. Brother Kagura happened to be here for something, and he happened to be on the same flight as us.”
Originally, Mao Lilan was very unhappy about what was said.
Now that Kudo Shinichi came forward to introduce Kagura Chie, it helped Mouri Ran out of trouble.
Although Kagura Chizuru saw it.
But I didn’t care too much about it.
Kagura Chie smiled and said, “Sister Yukiko, I have heard of your fame for a long time, but I have never had the chance to meet you. It is my great honor to meet you today.”
Because I know Kudo Yukiko’s taboo.
This also made Kagura Chie directly call her sister.
After all, if a woman holds a grudge against you.
That is a very scary thing.
He originally wanted to praise her beauty, but he gave up the idea in order to avoid people thinking he was too frivolous.
The name for Kagura Chizuru.
This made Kudo Yukiko very happy.
Kudo Yukiko also smiled and said, “You are Kagura’s little brother. I have heard Shin-chan talk about you many times. He really admires you. You are indeed a handsome man.”
Regarding Kudo Yukiko’s words.
This really came as a surprise to Kagura Chizuru.
Although it might have been mentioned by Kudo Shinichi.
As for Kudo Shinichi, he admires him.
However, Kagura Chizuru didn’t really believe it at all, and thought it was just a polite remark.
Kagura Chie smiled and said, “Thank you for the compliment, Sister Yukiko. Since you are here to pick me up, I will leave them to you. I have to catch a flight to the Big Apple later.”
Mao Lilan was very surprised and said, “Brother Qianzhong, aren’t you here in the City of Angels for business? Why are you going to the Big Apple?”
When I heard that Kagura Chizuru had just arrived in the City of Angels and was about to take a plane to the Big Apple.
This really surprised Mao Lilan.
The most important thing is when Kisaki Eri said this to Mouri Ran.
It only said that Kagura Chie was going to the City of Angels to do some business, and didn’t go into too much detail, so Mouri Ran didn’t know much.
I originally wanted to meet and ask.
But when rushing to the airport.
Because of the traffic jam in the city.
This allows Kudo Shinichi and Mao Lilan to arrive at the airport.
It’s already a bit late.
They hurried to check in.
After the plane took off.
Kagura Chie had already fallen asleep, and after that the case happened, there was no chance again.
If you heard what Kagura Chizuru said.
Kagura Chie smiled and said, “I mainly went to the Big Apple, and I came to the City of Angels to pick up the ticket my friend bought for me.”
I only saw a lady at the airport entrance.
She was holding a cardboard sign in her hand, and on the sign was written Kagura Chizuru’s name.
Kagura Chizuru said to them, “Wait a moment, I’ll go get the tickets. Xiaolan, please help me look after the gifts.”
After finishing the explanation.
So I walked over.
Kagura Chizuru asked a friend to help buy the tickets for her.
My friend still needs to go to work today.
It is impossible for him to come specially to deliver the tickets.
Now he asked his servants to deliver the tickets.
After thanking the other party and giving him some tips, I let him leave.
When Kagura Chie came back.
Mao Lilan asked in confusion: “Brother Qianzhong, what tickets did you ask someone to buy for you?”
Kagura Chie waved the envelope in her hand and said, “Tickets for the musical. The musical The Golden Apple will be performed at the Phantom Theatre on Broadway at 8 o’clock tonight.”
After hearing Kagura Chizuru’s answer.
Kudo Shinichi was very surprised and asked, “The reason you came to the United States is to watch the musical Golden Apple?”
For what musical.
Kudo Shinichi really doesn’t like it at all.
I heard that Kagura came all the way to the United States just to watch the musical Golden Apple.
I just thought of my mother.
This also made Kudo Shinichi very speechless.
Because just now when Kagura Chizuru left.
Kudo Shinichi also heard what Kudo Yukiko said.
Now they are not going back to their home in the City of Angels, but are heading to the Big Apple.
The most important thing is the same as Kagura Chizuru.
Yukiko Kudo also went to the Phantom Theatre on Broadway just to watch the musical The Golden Apple.
The Big Apple is on the northeastern coast, while the City of Angels is in the southwestern Pacific coast.
Although it’s not far from Neon to Citi.
But she also had to take a plane for several hours just to watch the musical Golden Apple.
Such a waste of time.
Kudo Shinichi really didn’t understand.
It’s just what he thinks.
This also means that Kagura Chizuru doesn’t care too much.
After all, Kudo Shinichi is very obsessed with Sherlock Holmes, which is also understandable to many people.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and replied, “Yes! He mentioned it to me when I was chatting with a friend, and that’s why I became very interested, so I asked my friend to buy the ticket for me.”
This made Kudo Shinichi feel very speechless.
Mao Lilan smiled and said, “What a coincidence! We are also going to watch the Golden Apple musical. The tickets given by Sister Yukiko’s friend are also for tonight at 8 o’clock. We should take the same flight.”
This also surprised Kagura Chizuru.
“Is it such a coincidence? I was worried that I would be too bored alone. When I heard that you guys were coming together, I wanted to ask a friend to buy two tickets for me. But the Golden Apple is so popular that it’s hard to buy tickets now.”
This also prompted Kudo Yukiko to interject.
“Yes, this is the most popular show in the United States now! I originally thought that I couldn’t get tickets, but my friend happened to have some, so he gave me a few tickets. I wanted to invite you to join us just now, but I didn’t expect that you had already bought the tickets.”
Although for musicals.
Kudo Shinichi didn’t like it.
Just got off the plane.
Now he has to catch another plane.
In his heart, he was extremely unwilling.
However, he didn’t have the courage to refuse his mother’s next plan.
This made him give up his unrealistic ideas and he had no choice but to agree to go together.
Kagura Chizuru asked again: “Is the flight you are going to take also the one in two and a half hours?”
“Yes, only by taking this flight can we wait for your arrival and rush over without being late.”
Kudo Yukiko added mysteriously, “If we can arrive an hour earlier, my friend can take us backstage.”
Chapter 34: Fast Forward One Hour (Old Version)
For the friend mentioned by Kudo Yukiko.
If Kagura Chizuru’s guess is correct, it must be Vermouth from the fake liquor workshop.
After all, one of Vermouth’s public identities is Sharon Wynyard, a famous American actress.
For such a female star.
Now if she wants to go backstage.
This will also make the actors feel very honored.
After all, no matter how popular their musicals are, they still cannot compare to Sharon Wynyard’s high national recognition.
Kagura Chizuru doesn’t want to see it yet.
After all, Vermouth is a poisonous rose with thorns, and she is not someone Kagura Chizuru can afford to provoke.
If you are targeted by the other party.
It would be really disadvantageous for Kagura Chizuru.
At least, we don’t know to what extent the shadow clone can be improved.
If the lifting height is limited.
This way he wouldn’t dare to do anything rash.
Anyway, he had no grudge against the fake wine workshop, and there was no need for him to fight for justice.
Why should Kagura Chizuru go against the other party?
Just if we’re all together.
This will also be inevitable.
There’s still time to think about it anyway.
Now, Kagura Chizuru doesn’t need to think too much. Even if she really meets him, there won’t be any problem.
After all, even though Kagura Chie is very handsome, he is not the kind of man who is so stunning that women would pounce on him and want to have children with him when they see him.
This made Kagura Chizuru not think too much about it for the time being.
At Kudo Yukiko’s place.
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and reminded, “If that’s the case, we need to hurry over after we get off the plane, otherwise we can only go directly into the theater to watch the show.”
A reminder to Kagura Chizuru.
However, this did not bother Yukiko Kudo.
After all, this was not her first time in the Big Apple, and she was very familiar with all the main roads.
The journey was uneventful.
The flight landed at John F. Kennedy International Airport.
Although I came here this time.
Kudo Shinichi didn’t bring much with him.
After all, his parents moved to the City of Angels, so he had a home here and had his daily necessities.
This meant that he didn’t bring anything with him.
Kagura Chizuru only exchanged for a few items of clothing.
Mao Lilan has two boxes.
Even Kudo Yukiko has a big box.
After they got off the plane.
Now several people are waiting to receive the gifts.
Yukiko Kudo had already delivered her beloved car and parked it in the airport parking lot.
After receiving the gift.
Several people walked towards the parking lot.
Because I didn’t know I would be late.
This also made Kudo Yukiko not in a hurry, allowing her to walk leisurely and behave like a very ladylike person.
I looked at the time.
It’s almost six o’clock now.
Kagura Chie warned: “Sister Yukiko, if you don’t hurry up, you will really have to enter directly.”
This made Kudo Yukiko look at the watch on her hand and confirm that there was still time.
Yukiko Kudo said leisurely, “Little brother Kagura, there is no need to rush. It is not even five o’clock yet. We have enough time to arrive.”
This made Kudo Shinichi very strange.
Kudo Shinichi also looked at his watch. It was almost six o’clock, but how come his mother said it was less than five o’clock?
Strange words for mother.
This made Kudo Shinichi very puzzled at first, but then he immediately understood.
Kudo Shinichi said, “Mom, you and Dad just came back from traveling. Did you forget to set your watch forward one hour? It has already been switched to daylight saving time!”
After hearing his son’s reminder.
Only then did Kudo Yukiko react.
Starting from the first Sunday in April, the United States will move the clock forward one hour.
The United States has now switched to daylight saving time.
But because they had been traveling for several months and had only been back for less than two days, she didn’t have time to react.
As for what is daylight saving time.
Daylight Saving Time is also known as Daylight Saving Time.
It was originally a system of local time artificially set in order to save energy.
In summer the sun rises earlier.
Artificially setting the time forward one hour can allow people to get up earlier and go to bed earlier, which can also reduce the use of lighting at night.
This saves electricity for lighting.
During the period when this system was implemented, the unified time adopted was called daylight saving time.
Yukiko Kudo said in surprise: “Oh, I forgot. It’s daylight saving time now. My watch is not set forward one hour.”
After saying this.
This made her check her watch again.
Now she is a little anxious.
“Oh no! If we don’t hurry up, we might not be able to make it early.”
Now she no longer looks like a lady.
So he ran towards his parking spot in a panic.
Kagura Chie was holding her own luggage and a box belonging to Ran Mouri, while Kudo Shinichi was holding his mother’s box.
Now they all started running.
Fortunately, everyone had good physical fitness, so no one fell behind.
Found the car.
Yukiko Kudo’s car is a very personalized sports car.
This is the Jaguar E-type produced by the famous British automobile company, Jaguar Cars.
After a few people sat down.
In the hum of cars.
The car started and drove away immediately.
Because they are still at the airport, Kudo Yukiko has not speeded up yet.
I’m afraid I haven’t left the parking lot yet.
This would also stop her car.
After driving smoothly for a distance, we arrived not far from the airport.
Kudo Yukiko said, “Ran, Kagura, you two should sit in the back, so hold on tight.”
All I heard was the louder hum of the car, and the car started to move faster.
Nowadays, the speed of cars has increased.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel like he was being pushed on the back.
Whether in past or present life.
Kagura Chizuru had never ridden in such a fast car before, and he was extremely nervous.
Although there is a golden finger.
But it cannot protect him from getting hurt, nor can it protect him from being killed in a car accident.
Now there are two beauties in front of me.
This again made it impossible for him to speak out.
Kagura Chizuru could only hold on to the seat and hope that there would not be a real car accident.
After all, Kudo Shinichi has the aura of the protagonist.
It is impossible for him to be killed in a car accident now.
However, despite Kagura Chizuru’s tension, Kudo Yukiko did not slow down.
For this kind of mood.
Now Kagura Chizuru couldn’t say it.
But it also made him make up his mind that he would never take such a fast car again in the future.
Kagura Chizuru regretted it.
I didn’t want to see Vermouth in the first place.
But I forgot about it while chatting with Kudo Yukiko, so I got off the plane and got in the car with them.
If I had remembered it earlier.
This allowed Kagura Chizuru to take a taxi.
Even if it’s a little slower.
But it will be very safe.
Chapter 35 Safe Arrival (Old Version)
Although he felt very regretful in his heart.
But there was no way to get him out of the car, so he could only hold on tight to prevent him from being thrown out.
Yukiko Kudo is indeed an experienced driver, driving the Jaguar E-type through traffic.
If it’s on the highway.
This speed cannot be considered too fast.
But they were driving on city roads with heavy traffic.
Yukiko Kudo’s behavior is still very dangerous now.
This also made Kagura Chizuru very contemptuous.
Kudo Shinichi has always considered himself to be righteous, and has always emphasized the law and asked others to abide by the law.
But what about himself?
Even though he was just a high school student, he always considered himself a detective.
A detective is a profession that invades the privacy of others to obtain various secret information and repeatedly walks on the edge of the law.
For the detective.
They are just snooping into other people’s privacy under the guise of finding the truth.
Kudo Shinichi’s performance is very typical.
For people.
No matter who we are, we all have our own privacy, and there are things we don’t want others to know.
But Kudo Shinichi likes to pry into other people’s privacy and doesn’t care whether others are disgusted or not.
After entering someone else’s home, they would casually look through other people’s personal belongings without their consent.
If you really count it.
In the future.
If what Kudo Shinichi did was really taken seriously, he should have been locked up long ago.
But he always claimed to be righteous.
In the Dark Night Duke murder case.
Because Mao Lilan discovered that the murderer might be her idol, it made her think of the conversation with Kudo Shinichi.
Mao Lilan asked: “What would you do if the murderer was someone you knew?”
Kudo Shinichi’s answer.
“Someone I know?”
“Right? If the murderer is Dr. Agasa, what would you do?”
Kudo Shinichi said firmly: “I will tell you.”
“You’ll expose him?”
“Yes, I will make it very clear, the murderer is you.”
“How can you pretend to be so cold?”
“I won’t pretend to be cold and ruthless. At this moment, I will desperately look for clues that can prove that my friend is not the murderer.”
For such words.
Although it seems that there is no problem.
But think about it carefully.
This is a big problem.
What if your friend is the murderer?
Maybe he thought there was more to it than just killing people.
Human life is as precious as heaven.
But other behaviors can be tolerated.
Kudo Yukiko’s behavior is now very dangerous, but he doesn’t seem to care at all.
Instead, he enjoyed it.
From this point of view.
This can already be seen
But this is just what Kagura Chizuru thought in his heart, and he himself is not a righteous friend.
What do other people think?
This doesn’t make him care too much.
Because now his ears are almost deaf, he has no time to take care of other things.
Because Yukiko Kudo’s driving speed was too exciting.
This not only made Kagura Chizuru very worried, but also frightened Mouri Ran.
Now, Mao Lilan was so scared that she screamed loudly, and the ears of Kagura Chizuru, who was very close to her, were buzzing due to the shock.
This really made Kagura Chizuru feel depressed, and he suffered doubly hurt.
When you find something is not right.
This could only allow Kagura Chizuru to use her shadow clone to block her ears.
But Kudo Shinichi is different.
Now he was shouting with excitement, and it could be heard from his voice.
For that kind of thing.
This is not the first time.
Now he can enjoy it so much.
But only Kudo and his mother could enjoy it.
For Kagura Chie and Mao Li Ran.
This was not a good experience.
Originally, when they were on the plane, Mao Lilan mentioned that she really wanted to see the Statue of Liberty.
But just now on the Brooklyn Bridge, Mao Lilan had no intention of paying attention to anything else.
At this speed.
When Yukiko Kudo drove to the door of the Phantom Theatre, it was not yet seven o’clock.
Although Kagura Chizuru admired him very much, he never wanted to take such an express train again.
For safe arrival.
This also made Kagura Chizuru feel relieved.
Although we know that Kudo Shinichi has the aura of the protagonist, nothing will happen.
But what if a car accident really happens?
In the end, it was Kudo Shinichi himself who survived.
This is not something impossible.
After all, even in the world of Detective Conan, there may be some changes.
Stop the car.
Yukiko Kudo looked at her watch and said, “We finally arrived within the scheduled time. I told you, we have enough time.”
The sound of sirens also followed.
This also made everyone have some guesses in their minds.
After all, how could you not be noticed by the police if you drive so fast on the street?
After the police car stopped their car.
A white male police officer got out of the police car, walked to their front window and knocked on the driver’s window.
Although very helpless.
But there is no other way.
All Kudo Yukiko could do was open the car window and look at the police with a smile.
After seeing Yukiko Kudo’s skin color.
The police officer said, “Please show me your driver’s license and entry permit.”
For being caught.
This also left Kudo Yukiko with no choice but to blame herself for her bad luck.
Anyway, it wasn’t the first time she had encountered this, so she didn’t care too much about it.
“OK, OK.”
Yukiko Kudo immediately took out the relevant documents.
When the police saw that the driver was a beautiful woman, they did not treat her too harshly and even spoke in a humorous manner.
“You were going forty miles over the speed limit. Are you the actor playing the role of a wanted man?”
“Sorry, we are in a hurry…”
This made Kudo Yukiko very embarrassed and she didn’t know what to say next.
After taking Kudo Yukiko’s driver’s license, the police looked at it carefully.
“You seem familiar?”
The policeman looked at the driver’s license and compared it with Kudo Yukiko’s face, and he felt that it looked very familiar.
“That should be…”
But Kudo Yukiko hasn’t said anything yet.
A fat middle-aged man came behind their car. He was much fatter than Inspector Megure.
But because he is taller than Inspector Megure.
This means you are not that fat.
“You must have seen her in some case, because she is one of our own.”
I heard a voice behind me.
This made the police turn around immediately.
The police saw the person coming.
“police officer.”
Because the other party’s position was much higher than his, he immediately became serious.
The fat police officer continued to explain: “She is a police officer conducting a secret investigation. Now it seems that she has lost the criminal.”
As for the fat police officer.
The police didn’t believe a word of this.
It’s just that the two people’s positions are too different.
In the United States.
Such acts of favoritism and abuse of power are nothing new.
Now this policeman is not a newcomer either.
This also prevents him from dwelling on the problem.
Anyway, this is not a big deal, so he wants to do the other party a favor.
The two men had a brief conversation, and the police turned around and left.
Chapter 36: The poisonous rose with thorns (old version)
While the two of them were talking.
To the fat police officer who came to rescue them.
Kudo Shinichi was also very confused, so he asked, “Mom, who is this person?”
“He is the Big Apple Police Department Chief Radisseau Raywood. Your father has helped them solve many cases. Because his wife is Japanese, he speaks Japanese very well.”
As for the identity of a police officer.
This also makes Kudo Shinichi somewhat interested.
After all, if he wanted to be a detective.
No matter where.
He needs the support of the police.
There is no way he would have access to the case.
While Kudo and his mother were talking.
Now Kagura Chie has recovered, and also heard what the other party said about the fat police officer.
But Kagura Chie knew it.
This is not the Big Apple police chief, but Vermouth in disguise.
Although I don’t want to see Vermouth.
But when she was really about to meet the other party, Kagura Chizuru still felt a little bit of anticipation in her heart.
After the police car left.
Kudo Yukiko smiled and said, “Thank you, Radishu. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I might be in trouble.”
But Radixiu did not agree.
“Then you’re thanking the wrong person.”
“Who should I thank, then?”
Looking at Kudo Yukiko’s confusion.
“If you want to thank me.”
I saw the other party tear off the human skin mask on her face, and her voice had turned into a female voice.
“Of course it’s me.”
Now standing in front of them is a lady, the big star Sharon Wynyard, also known as Vermouth from the fake wine workshop.
Although she is not as beautiful as Vermouth, she has a different kind of beauty and is also very charming.
For such a change of face.
This really surprised a lot of people.
Even Kudo Yukiko was surprised, and then she understood.
After all, even Kudo Yukiko’s disguise skills are not as high as Vermouth’s.
But I still understand.
Vermouth put on her glasses and continued, “That’s me, Sharon Wynyard.”
Regarding the appearance of the person in front of me.
This was something Kudo Yukiko had not expected.
Kudo Yukiko asked in confusion: “Sharon, how could you?”
Sharon Wynyard arrives.
This did not surprise Kudo Yukiko.
After all, this was something they had agreed on.
But it still caught her off guard.
The opponent will appear in this form.
Vermouth smiled faintly and said, “Because that police officer is my fan, I chatted with him for a while while waiting for you, and I happened to hear the radio saying that a silver Jaguar was driving on the road at a high speed.”
This really made Kudo Yukiko ashamed.
I originally thought that my skills were very good and I would not be caught by the police.
She had already been noticed.
No matter what kind of filth is going on in the dark.
But after seeing such a speeding car.
The police ignored it.
This will really lead to complaints from citizens and will still cause them a lot of trouble.
Vermouth continued, “I immediately guessed it was you, so I took his windbreaker and found a place to disguise it, but it still cost a little, after all, his windbreaker is not cheap.”
This also made her take off her windbreaker.
After all, it’s just a disguise.
How could I possibly be willing to wear such stinky men’s clothes?
“Thank you.”
Yukiko Kudo and Sharon Wynyard have a good relationship, so there is no need for them to be too polite.
Just looked around again.
This made Kudo Yukiko a little worried.
Kudo Yukiko asked again in confusion: “But with so many people, isn’t there a problem?”
“No problem, because I have already told them that we are making a movie.”
“Wow, I love you so much.”
Regarding Kudo Yukiko’s coquetry.
This is really very cute.
Watching two people having an intimate conversation.
This made Kudo Shinichi curious again.
The conversation ended when I saw the two people.
Kudo Shinichi asked, “Mom, can you tell me who she is?”
This surprised Mao Lilan very much.
After all, Hollywood movies are bestsellers in many countries around the world.
Sharon Wynyard is not only very famous in the United States, but also in other countries around the world.
If it were a normal young person.
This will really make the other party clear about Sharon Wynyard.
But Kudo Shinichi is a mystery fan, so all his main energy is focused on things related to reasoning.
When he was young.
Kudo Shinichi’s reasoning level is also very high.
However, he had little interest in things that were irrelevant to reasoning.
Shinichi Kudo really didn’t know about the beautiful superstar Sharon Wynyard.
Mao Lilan was shocked and said: “Shinichi, don’t you know that she is a superstar in the United States?”
For what star.
Unless you’re a football star.
This means that Kudo Shinichi doesn’t care.
Kudo Shinichi was concerned about something else and said, “But even if she is a big star, how can she pretend to be someone else?”
Shinichi Kudo couldn’t find any flaws in the person that Vermouth was disguising himself as.
How could this not shock him, how could this not make him curious.
Yukiko Kudo explained: “I have said before that I once needed to film the role of an agent, so I learned disguise techniques from a magician, and Sharon also needed to perfect her role, and we became good friends at that time.”
This also made Kudo Shinichi remember it.
It’s just that he was so focused on reasoning that he didn’t pay too much attention to it, which is why he doesn’t remember much about it.
If it wasn’t for Yukiko Kudo’s reminder.
He had really forgotten about this.
After listening to what Kudo Yukiko said.
Kudo Shinichi smiled and said, “From what happened just now, it can be seen that Aunt Sharon’s skills are very high. This can be considered a disguise, while what you did was just a cross-dressing.”
“You little bastard.”
Yukiko Kudo pinched Shinichi Kudo’s nose, forcing Shinichi Kudo to beg for mercy.
Chapter 37: Acting All the Time (Old Version)
Regarding the playfulness between Kudo and his mother.
This made Vermouth very envious.
Because he had conducted human experiments himself.
Although it allowed Vermouth to remain young forever, it also made her lose the qualifications to be a mother.
She hated Miyano Atsushi and Miyano Elena from the bottom of her heart for participating in the research.
After two people died.
Vermouth hated the whole family, so she transferred all her hatred to their two daughters.
The reason why she hated Miyano Shiho and Miyano Akemi so much.
Later, Akemi Miyano died.
After Miyano Shiho escaped again.
In addition to Gin’s full efforts to track down Miyano Shiho, Vermouth is also tracking her, wanting to find Miyano Shiho and kill her.
This can be seen.
Regarding the problem of infertility.
How painful it is for Vermouth to be in such pain.
Now that she saw the play between Kudo and his mother, how could she not feel envious?
It was just because of the playfulness between Kudo and his mother.
This made everyone focus their attention on the mother and child, so they did not notice the loneliness in Vermouth’s eyes.
If Vermouth only hated the Miyano sisters and didn’t let her transform into Ye Erniang, it would have been very good.
But he managed to cover it up and didn’t dare to stare at Vermouth.
After all, for some masters.
When you fix your eyes on her, she will sense it.
There is no doubt about Vermouth’s strength.
This also means that Kagura Chizuru will not seek death.
The most important thing is that I don’t want to attract Vermouth’s attention.
Looking at Kudo Shinichi’s embarrassment.
Mao Lilan wanted to help him out, so she said, “Wow, I am blessed by God to be able to meet such a big star today, and on the streets of the Big Apple.”
After hearing Mao Lilan talk about heaven.
This made Vermouth frown unhappily.
About what you have experienced.
Vermouth once prayed for help from God, but it was of no use.
This is also what made Vermouth.
Now I don’t believe in any gods at all.
Suddenly it started to rain.
It’s rainy season in the Big Apple
This meant that Vermouth was already prepared and she took out the umbrella she had prepared and opened it.
Vermouth then spoke slowly, “Do gods really exist in this world?”
In response to Vermouth’s question.
This made several people in the car very confused and they didn’t know how to answer.
But Vermouth didn’t want them to answer, so she continued to sigh.
“If there really are gods in the world, people like us who work so hard wouldn’t have suffered any misfortunes.”
Here I am talking.
Vermouth smiled and continued.
“At least I can be absolutely sure that it is impossible for an angel to smile at me sincerely, not even once.”
Although smiling.
But there is a bit of loneliness and sadness.
Regarding Vermouth’s sudden words.
This surprised everyone in the car.
Because Sharon Wynyard is a very famous star, yet she would say such pessimistic words.
In the car.
Vermouth’s words.
After all, even if she was very familiar with Kudo Yukiko, it was impossible for Vermouth to say such words.
Is it just a spontaneous expression?
Kagura Chizuru couldn’t understand what Vermouth meant.
Mao Lilan asked in confusion: “What does this mean? You said that it is impossible for an angel to smile at you sincerely?”
Because the other person is a big star.
I thought I would be very happy.
But Mao Lilan heard the sadness of Vermouth Society.
This made Mao Lilan very confused, which led her to ask such a question.
If it is normal times.
There was no way Mao Lilan would ask such a question.
After all, she is not Kudo Shinichi, and she doesn’t like to pry into other people’s secrets.
Regarding the Vermouth Society.
Yukiko Kudo was very lucky because she met Yusaku Kudo, who helped her escape from the sea of ​​suffering.
But I have also experienced times of crisis.
This also made Kudo Yukiko understand what Vermouth meant.
But it was not convenient to tell Mouri Ran, and he was worried that what Mouri Ran said would make Vermouth unhappy.
Kudo Yukiko immediately responded: “What it means is that life is inherently bitter! Right, Sharon?”
Vermouth looked very heavy, and continued: “Yes, my life is a series of misfortunes.”
Now she seems very sad.
“My father and mother died in a fire when my first movie was released, and my husband died of illness the day after I received the Oscar.”
When it comes to this.
Now I seem to be pissed off.
This made Vermouth pause again.
Vermouth showed a mocking sneer on her face and continued, “When my daughter debuted, she actually took the opportunity to promote her. Compared with Chris, my life is really a world of difference!”
Originally, I thought Vermouth was really sad, which made Kagura Chizuru very confused.
But when it comes to husband and daughter.
This also made Kagura Chizuru understand in his heart.
The other party is just acting.
Vermouth told passers-by.
Now she is going to act here.
Although there is no photography equipment.
But what Vermouth said was not wrong.
Now she just treats everything as acting, but her acting skills are so high that they didn’t notice it.
After all, other people failed in acting.
But they can start over again.
Vermouth is on the brink of life and death, and she often disguises herself as someone else.
Because she is acting all the time.
Without good acting skills.
Even her disguise skills are very amazing.
But it was difficult for her to survive.
It’s no wonder that Vermouth’s acting skills are so superb, as they are honed from experiences between life and death.
If it weren’t for Kagura Chie remembering the plot.
I’m afraid I will really believe her lies.
This is really a monster. It is really hard to guard against her.
Kudo Yukiko smiled and said, “Hehe, you’re here again. Actually, I know that you have always been proud of this daughter in your heart, right?”
But this made Vermouth look disdainful.
“I no longer consider her my daughter.”
“oh?”
Regarding Vermouth’s words.
This really made Kudo Yukiko confused.
After all, there was no news of any conflict between the two people, so why would they act like they wanted to sever their relationship?
This made Kudo Yukiko very curious, and she wanted to ask but didn’t feel comfortable enough.
But there was a gleam in his eyes.
Looking at Kudo Yukiko’s puzzled eyes.
Vermouth sneered and said, “Can you believe it? That child, when I was giving flowers to my husband, she pretended to be my husband and stood behind me. Don’t you think this joke is a bit too much?”
Chapter 38 Purpose of Invitation (Old Version)
After hearing what Vermouth said.
Kudo Yukiko asked doubtfully, “I seem to remember that you once said that you gave her the disguise technique at her request.”
“Yes, I haven’t seen her since that time. It’s been ten years now. I just heard that she was hanging out with some bad people.”
Vermouth looked so lonely that it made people feel pity for her.
If it weren’t for Kagura Chizuru knowing clearly.
Whether it was Sharon Wynyard or Chrissie Wynyard, they were both Vermouth’s aliases, and he really believed it.
Watching Vermouth performing.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel very strange.
If Vermouth is just acting now, Kagura Chizuru would be very suspicious.
Regarding Vermouth’s behavior.
This is just to create atmosphere for them.
Because the playfulness between Kudo and her son made Vermouth very envious, she asked her to perform a sad scene.
But let her do this.
Now the cheerful atmosphere just now has disappeared.
Although it’s just Kagura Chizuru’s guess.
But he felt that even if he missed the target, it wouldn’t be too far off.
I feel like it’s about the same temperature.
Now let’s continue talking.
I’m afraid she won’t be able to take back her words.
Vermouth put away her sadness and said, “Don’t talk about me now. Let’s park the car in the parking lot quickly so that we can go visit the backstage.”
I saw her looking behind her again.
“We have been standing here for a while now, so we don’t want to be discovered by the audience in line. We don’t have any filming equipment here.”
After parking the car.
As several people were walking towards the backstage.
Yukiko Kudo introduced several people.
Kagura Chizuru tried her best to reduce her presence so as not to attract Vermouth’s attention.
After all, our current strength is not enough.
Now I’ll just have to stay here for a while.
Just vulgar development.
Allowing the shadow clone to be upgraded.
Even if the shadow clone cannot be made too powerful in the future, it can only hide the body and will not be discovered by other people.
This can also ensure Kagura Chizuru’s safety, and she doesn’t need to worry about threats from other people.
Now that the shadow clone’s range of activities can be expanded, Kagura Chizuru will be invincible.
But that’s all in the future.
Now we still need to let him stay alive.
Perhaps it was Vermouth’s disdain for men, or perhaps it was Kagura Chizuru’s low-key nature that worked.
This also meant that Vermouth did not pay attention to Kagura Chizuru.
Now one of Vermouth’s aliases is the female star Sharon Wynyard.
It is still very famous in the United States.
Because of Vermouth.
This allowed them to enter the backstage of the theater very smoothly.
Vermouth entered the backstage.
This has also attracted the attention of many musical actors.
Especially the three female leads, Rose Hewett, Adjani Nielsen, and Lila Sanchez.
All three of them are also fans of Sharon Wynyard.
Now let them meet their idol.
Although there is not much time left before the show starts, they still want to have more contact with their idol.
For three beautiful actresses.
But Kagura Chizuru didn’t care about it.
After all, even if they are very good, how can they be compared with Vermouth and Kudo Yukiko.
This made Kagura Chizuru stand aside and had no intention of going forward to get close to him.
The three actresses looked at the people at the door again.
But when they saw Kudo Yukiko, they felt that she looked very familiar.
After all, it’s nice to be with big stars.
The other party is definitely not an ordinary person.
After hearing Vermouth’s introduction.
This made the three actresses think of it immediately, and they said it in unison.
“Your Excellency the Baroness!”
“yes!”
After hearing this name.
This made Kudo Yukiko very happy, so she walked out, stretched out her right hand and made a “yeah” gesture.
Because my English is not very good.
The title for Her Excellency the Baroness.
Mao Lilan didn’t understand it very well, so she asked in great confusion: “Your Excellency the Baroness?”
Although I feel a little speechless.
But Mao Lilan asked.
This forced Kudo Shinichi to answer.
Kudo Shinichi said a little embarrassedly: “That’s what people here call my mother, because the Dark Night Baron written by my father is very popular, and she is the author’s wife.”
This prompted Kudo Shinichi to continue explaining.
“The main reason is that she appeared on a local TV show before, as the wife of a mystery novelist. The reasoning my mother did on the show actually helped the police catch the murderer. Since then, she has been called the Baroness Detective.”
Kudo Shinichi said it very calmly.
But I also felt a bit of showing off.
Even Kagura Chizuru felt that it was very Versailles.
It turned out that he was greatly influenced by his family, which made Kudo Shinichi so fond of showing off.
After contact with Kudo Shinichi.
This has also allowed Kagura Chizuru to develop.
Although Kudo Shinichi has not yet become famous, his humble appearance hides his inner pride.
For young people.
It wasn’t a big deal originally.
If young people are not high-spirited and have a bit of pride, how can they be called young people?
It’s just that Shinichi Kudo still has a bit of arrogance and pride in his heart, which makes people not very likable to him.
When I met Gin.
In addition to being a bit curious, he was also too arrogant in his heart, which gave him some reasoning ability and made him look down on other people.
The reason why Kudo Shinichi dared to chase after him and check.
After being hit hard by Gin.
At least it made him more humble.
The reason why Conan is more likable than Kudo Shinichi.
Kudo Shinichi is still unclear about this now.
Kudo Shinichi complained in a low voice again: “Actually, the inferences my mother made were all based on what my father said when he was reading the newspaper in the morning.”
Yukiko Kudo also had a very happy conversation with a few people, making them laugh from time to time.
A lady came out from the dressing room, she was another female lead, Iberice Hamilton.
“What a pity! I thought that the Baroness would be here to unpack the strange gift, but I didn’t expect that she would just bring her children to watch the fun backstage. It’s so disappointing!”
Chapter 39: Rescue (Old Version)
After hearing what Iberis said.
This caused the people who were talking in the room to suddenly become quiet.
“What strange gift?”
Kudo Shinichi is always obsessed with the case.
When he heard that something suspicious happened, he immediately started asking.
Vermouth has a good relationship with the troupe’s leader and has already learned the relevant situation from him.
When Kudo Shinichi asked.
This prompted Vermouth to start explaining.
“Three days ago, the troupe received a gift. It was an apple painted with gold paint, with strange words written on it in animal blood: for the most beautiful woman.”
This also made Kagura Chizuru roughly understand.
Why did Vermouth give tickets to Kudo Yukiko and take her to visit the backstage?
The theater’s director must be very worried.
But this matter.
It is not convenient for them to allow other people to come.
Now that Kudo Yuki is famous as a children detective, Vermouth’s team leader friend also knows about it.
Vermouth and Kudo Yukiko have a good relationship.
This means asking Vermouth for help.
Although Vermouth is aware of Kudo Yukiko’s level.
But he is not worried about Kudo Yukiko.
After all, Kudo Yusaku’s reasoning skills are very strong.
Even if Kudo Yukiko cannot handle it, she can still seek help from Kudo Yusaku.
Vermouth accepted her friend’s request and asked her to invite Kudo Yukiko to come.
But before Vermouth could say anything, Bellis had already made the matter clear.
Vermouth won’t say it.
Now I have heard Vermouth’s explanation.
This also made Kudo Yukiko understand, and she stroked her chin and began to think.
“No wonder, when I walked into the backstage just now, I felt the atmosphere was very strange, so this is the reason!”
A male actor also came out of the dressing room.
Cece Flockhart.
He also plays the leading male role in musicals.
Because the locker room is not soundproof.
Regarding Iberis’ words.
This also allowed him to hear it very clearly.
Sith smiled and said, “Okay, goddesses, don’t be nervous, it’s just someone’s prank.”
Then I saw the person coming.
Kudo Yukiko asked in confusion: “Who is he?”
Because we need to let Kudo Yukiko know what’s happening inside the theater.
Vermouth replied: “He is the leading star of the theater, Sis Flockhart. He was asked to act in a movie, and today is his last stage performance here.”
Sith was definitely not an ordinary person.
Originally, several actresses were still a little worried.
But after his comforting, the actresses regained their vitality.
After seeing several people’s drama vitality.
Sis then spoke again: “It won’t be long before the show starts. You need to adjust your mood quickly and show Sharon’s friends around the stage.”
Vermouth is also very familiar with the theater.
This allowed her to walk in front and introduce the situation inside the theater to Kudo Yukiko.
Mao Lilan looked up and saw the roof, and asked, “What’s on the ceiling?”
This also made several people look towards the roof.
Vermouth said calmly: “That’s a stage costume. It takes up too much space, so it’s hung up there.”
Suddenly, a flash of light appeared on the roof and then fell towards a huge black shadow.
“Danger.”
Mao Lilan immediately spoke up to remind her.
Now that the black shadow has been illuminated by the light, everyone can see what it is.
“It’s armor.”
Kudo Shinichi immediately reminded him.
Although it is just the armor used for the performance.
But falling from such a height.
If it really hits a person, it would not be something that ordinary people can withstand.
This frightened everyone present.
He screamed and ran to the side.
For the relevant plot.
Kagura Chizuru still remembers it very clearly.
Because when the armor falls off.
The murderer was very unlucky.
When she wanted to escape.
But the clothes got caught on a nail on the wall.
Mao Lilan saw the danger of the other party.
But she didn’t think too much about it and immediately flew over to rescue the other person.
Only after the murderer killed someone.
The other party expressed his gratitude to Mao Lilan.
Because the other party was speaking English, Mao Lilan pretended not to understand, but she was still deeply moved.
It was because I didn’t get enough rest.
This also caused Mao Lilan to fall ill and forget everything that happened today.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to come.
But I’m still willing to come along.
This is also what Kagura Chizuru wants to change.
At least it won’t make Mao Lilan feel guilty.
Just now on the roof of Maorilan.
Kagura Chizuru had already controlled the shadow clone and had arrived next to the murderer, Rose.
Clothes that were originally going to be hung.
However, due to the interference of the shadow clone, Rose did not encounter any accidents.
But everyone fled far away.
Suddenly, Kudo Yukiko’s body tilted and she fell to the ground.
Because she had not yet left the range where the armor fell.
If she really fell to the ground, she would not have time to dodge and would be hit by the armor.
Kudo Shinichi and Mouri Ran, who had originally dodged to a distance, saw Kudo Yukiko’s situation. Even if they wanted to step forward to rescue her, it was too late.
Although it’s a bit too late.
But Mao Lilan still wanted to come to the rescue.
Suddenly a figure appeared.
He rushed to Kudo Yukiko, hugged her directly, and rolled several times on the ground.
After seeing Kudo Yukiko being rescued, Mouri Ran immediately flew to the side to avoid the danger.
As they dodged past.
The armor just fell to the ground.
Everyone was relieved to see that nothing had happened.
It was Kagura Chizuru who saved Kudo Yukiko just now.
Because it is dual-line control, it is necessary not only to control the shadow clone, but also to control the main body.
Although there is no problem in controlling it.
But it is still impossible to act normally.
This slowed down Kagura Chizuru’s speed a little, and she just happened to follow behind Kudo Yukiko.
Rose was originally out of danger.
This is why the shadow clone was immediately retracted.
Kagura Chizuru then put all his energy into controlling his body, and his speed returned to normal.
After seeing that Kudo Yukiko was in danger.
This made Kagura Chizuru rush over to rescue her, and it was Kagura Chizuru who landed first and supported Kudo Yukiko’s body, so she was not injured.
“Mom, how are you?”
“Aunt Yukiko, how are you?”
Although I let Mao Lilan call me sister.
This can only be regarded as a joke.
But in front of people.
But this can’t really be called that.
Mao Lilan also got up from the ground and quickly ran over with Kudo Shinichi.
After seeing that Kudo Yukiko was fine, she realized that she was in a hurry and accidentally broke the heel of her high heels, which almost caused Kudo Yukiko to get into trouble.
Fortunately, Kagura Chizuru came to the rescue.
This time, Kudo Yukiko will definitely be seriously injured.
Only after seeing that his mother was fine did Kudo Shinichi feel relieved.
“Brother Kagura, thank you so much…”
Now he hurriedly thanked Kagura Chizuru for helping him.
Just words for Kudo Shinichi.
However, Kagura Chizuru didn’t hear a word of this.
When Kagura Chie hugged Kudo Yukiko, he accidentally touched a soft spot.
It was just too urgent at the time.
This didn’t react.
After the two people escaped from danger.
Kagura Chizuru just noticed it, so she quickly let go of him and stood there pretending nothing happened.
Now let Kagura Chizuru swear secretly.
Now he hasn’t washed his hands for the past two days.
However, when Mao Lilan dodged, a small piece of armor flew out and injured her arm.
Vermouth took out her handkerchief and lent it to Mao Li Ran temporarily.
Same.
Vermouth left another word.
“Let me tell you, there are no gods in the world. Otherwise, how could you be injured?”
This seems to be setting a flag.
This made Kagura Chizuru feel very confused.
Is it the revisionism of history?
There was nothing wrong with the original murderer.
But it will cause trouble for Kudo Yukiko.
Mao Lilan was also injured.
Because of Vermouth’s handkerchief.
This is when another thing will happen.
For relevant situations.
Kagura Chizuru still remembers it all.
Kagura Chizuru had considered this matter.
Because he didn’t want Ran Mouri to have any psychological trauma, he made arrangements for Kagura Chizuru.
Originally, Kagura Chizuru was worried.
Without giving Mao Lilan a chance to save people.
This means that Ran Mouri will not have any contact with Vermouth, and she will not be able to become Vermouth’s angel.
Kagura Chizuru was also worried.
After Kudo Shinichi became Conan.
If there is no angel’s halo.
Will Vermouth still go easy on them?
Now things seem to have returned to the starting point.
Although things are considered satisfactory.
This also made Kagura Chizuru feel puzzled, and he fell into deep thought.
For the danger just now.
Because the performance was about to begin, they had no way of investigating why the armor fell off.
Now this has happened.
I’m not in the mood to visit now.
Several actors also need to prepare for the performance.
This made Kagura Chizuru and others go to the stands.
But Vermouth had other things to do, so she left early.
Chapter 40 Case Occurrence (Old Version)
Then they arrived at the auditorium.
Because the golden apple is very popular.
Now the show is about to begin, and the seats in the theater are already full.
Kagura Chie did not sit with Mouri Ran and the others, but went to the second floor to sit in the seat for which she had bought a ticket.
Because of that soft touch.
Although when I started to rescue people.
This did not affect Kagura Chizuru at all.
But after it was over.
Kagura Chizuru reacted immediately, and even though he had let go of his hands, the memory was still deeply engraved in his heart.
If he wasn’t suppressed in time.
I’m afraid that will make his battle flag fly high.
I didn’t have any thoughts about it at first.
But under such contact.
This also made Kagura Chizuru feel very embarrassed when facing Kudo Yukiko.
As they headed to the stands to watch the show.
Kagura Chie did not go with them, but went to the seat where she bought the ticket.
Originally, Kudo Shinichi wanted to bring Kagura Chizuru along.
After all, the ticket was given by Vermouth.
The most important thing is to hope that Kudo Yusaku can come.
Yukiko Kudo also told Vermouth that her son would come to see her with his girlfriend.
This means that Vermouth only gave four tickets.
Now Yusaku Kudo did not come.
They will have one more ticket.
However, Kagura Chie had a ticket for the private box, so Kudo Shinichi didn’t say anything more.
The four people separated.
Kagura Chizuru will sit separately from them.
Besides the fact that he felt a little embarrassed to see Kudo Yukiko, there was another reason.
Kagura Chizuru also dislikes it.
Now, just to find an excuse, he pretends to like her very much.
But Kagura Chizuru’s acting skills are not good.
After waiting for the show to start.
This makes it easy for him to be exposed in front of Kudo Shinichi and others.
That’s why Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to sit with them and wanted to go to the box.
This can avoid a lot of trouble.
Just watched it for less than ten minutes.
Kagura Chizuru fell asleep while sitting.
Amidst the screams.
This also woke up Kagura Chizuru.
There is also smoke made of dry ice on the stage.
All I saw were four actresses staring blankly at the space above the stage.
The actor Sis was suspended in mid-air by the pressure.
There was an obvious wound on his chest, and red blood was seen dripping down his white clothes.
Now, as the smoke created by the dry ice dissipates, people can no longer see that there is a pistol on the stage.
Although they were watching a stage play.
But the plot is not modern.
This also makes it impossible for a pistol to appear on the stage.
Now that everyone knows, something must have happened.
For the audience under the stage.
They saw such a horrific scene that they all screamed in fear.
Although Kagura Chizuru had already been prepared.
But when he actually saw Sith’s body, he still felt a little uncomfortable.
Whenever Conan travels, there will be casualties.
Although Kudo Shinichi has not yet turned into Conan, the effect is still the same.
At least Conan is okay.
If it were Kindaichi.
Then there won’t necessarily be casualties.
Because of what Kindaichi said.
If the number of casualties in a case is less than three, it would be a very abnormal thing.
When Kagura Chizuru sighed.
Now Kudo Shinichi is in the audience.
Sensitive to the case.
This allowed him to take immediate action when he discovered a case had occurred.
Before leaving.
“Mom, Xiaolan is left to you.”
This was originally what Kudo Yukiko meant.
For cases like this.
It would be better for them to leave quickly now to avoid causing more trouble.
As for solving the case.
Yukiko Kudo is self-aware.
For the so-called Baroness, the female detective, it is just a playful title.
This made her absolutely not take it seriously.
However, Kudo Shinichi did not follow her decision, but rushed to the private room on the second floor.
When the smoke created by the dry ice rose, they saw a red laser shining from the edge of the second floor to the stage.
Only now could Kudo Shinichi immediately locate the murderer.
It just took Kudo Shinichi very by surprise.
When he rushed into the private room, he didn’t see anyone.
But it was on the floor of the private room.
Kudo Shinichi found a used bullet shell.
He took out a white handkerchief and asked him to wrap the shell in it and took it in his hand.
But when he took the shell in his hand, he felt very surprised.
Because the shell does not have any temperature.
Kudo Shinichi absolutely didn’t believe it.
After all, it had only been less than two minutes since they saw the red laser.
For a season like this.
There is no way that the bullet shell that has just been fired from the gun would not be cold.
When Kudo Shinichi was checking.
However, the audience was so overwhelmed by the scene on the stage that they didn’t want to stay any longer.
This caused them to leave one after another.
“Shinichi, how’s it going?”
While Kudo Shinichi was thinking.
Now Kagura Chizuru came over.
“Brother Kagura.”
Suddenly Kudo Shinichi thought of it.
Because Kagura Chizuru was sitting in a private room, and there was only one private room between them and this one.
This also makes it very likely that Kagura Chizuru saw the murderer.
Kudo Shinichi hurriedly asked again: “Brother Kagura, have you seen anyone in this private room?”
For when you sleep.
It is easy to see nowadays.
Kagura Chie pointed at her face and said, “I was too tired. I fell asleep not long after the performance started, but the screams woke me up.”
Kudo Yukiko and Mao Lilan also happened to walk over.
Now the audience in the theater have all left in fear.
Except for the actors.
There are only a few of them left.
Only after seeing that Kudo Shinichi was in the private room on the second floor did they ask the two of them to come over.
Kagura Chizuru’s words.
This allowed both of them to hear it.
Mao Lilan asked in confusion: “Brother Qianzhong, you came all the way from Neon just to watch this opera, how come you fell asleep just as it started?”
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “Maybe I’m too tired. After all, I didn’t get a good night’s sleep after all the twists and turns. I felt very comfortable sitting down, so I fell asleep unconsciously.”
For not being able to enjoy opera.
This made Kagura Chizuru not say it out loud.
Chapter 41 Doubts in the Heart (Old Version)
Mao Lilan believed it without thinking too much.
But Kudo Yukiko didn’t believe it, and she had roughly guessed the reason.
But he didn’t say it out loud.
Yukiko Kudo saw the shell in Shinichi Kudo’s hand and said, “Xiaoxin, is this where the murderer fired the gun?”
This made her ready to reach for the shell.
Kudo Shinichi immediately stopped him and said, “Mom, even though we saw the shell here, it doesn’t necessarily mean that it was shot from here.”
But Kudo Yukiko didn’t quite believe it.
After all, Kudo Shinichi hasn’t appeared yet.
This is why Kudo Yukiko doesn’t know yet.
Now his son Kudo Shinichi has become a famous detective.
Yukiko Kudo said, “If it’s not here, then it must be there. The laser we saw was also hitting the stage from here, right? And there was a shell left behind.”
In response to Yukiko Kudo’s rebuttal.
Kudo Shinichi didn’t care either.
After all, he would find this place directly.
Originally, it was the same idea as Kudo Yukiko.
But I picked up the bullet shell.
This made Kudo Shinichi change his mind.
Because he was the first one to find the private room, he noticed the bullet shell on the ground.
But when the police arrived.
Even if this bullet shell is found.
But it has been quite some time.
In this way, even if there is no temperature on the shell, the police will not find any problem.
The police will also lock the murderer in this private room.
For actors in the theater.
This won’t attract too much attention.
Even if any problems are discovered in the future.
However, the murderer had already destroyed the evidence that was unfavorable to him. Even if the police could guess who the murderer was, they would not be able to find the corresponding evidence.
Eventually, the case will become an unsolved case.
Kudo Shinichi is meddling in other people’s business now.
But it also broke the murderer’s plan.
Even if the police believe that the murderer was someone in the private room, because the person in the room has disappeared, they will still temporarily identify the murderer as one of the many actors.
For all this.
The murderer is still unknown.
After all, no one could have imagined it.
When something like this happened.
The audience was not frightened, so they all left quickly.
Now Kudo Shinichi has discovered this.
In response to Kudo Yukiko’s question.
This made it impossible for him to answer.
Kudo Shinichi hesitated for a moment before speaking: “I just said it’s possible, because when I picked up the shell, I found that there was no temperature on it.”
This also surprised Kudo Yukiko very much.
For shooting of firearms.
It’s not like Kudo Yukiko hasn’t used it before, and she knows what happens to a freshly fired bullet shell.
If it is true what I said to my son.
It is possible that the murderer did not shoot from here.
Here the shells were dropped.
This is just a trick of the murderer.
Kagura Chie also said: “Maybe what Shinichi said is correct. Although I fell asleep, I can be sure of one thing. Before I fell asleep, there was no one in this private room.”
“No one?”
Kudo Shinichi asked in confusion.
“Yes, there was no one. As for whether anyone came later, I don’t know, but at least I didn’t see anyone in the room for about 20 minutes after the show started.”
For this clue.
This also made Kudo Shinichi fall into deep thought.
I wasn’t completely sure at first, but based on the information given by Kagura Chizuru.
This also made Kudo Shinichi roughly understand.
The murderer was not in this private room, but somewhere else.
Kudo Shinichi looked towards the stage.
If the guess is correct.
I’m afraid the murderer is right on the stage.
There was nothing on the stage except the dead.
That was when the four actresses who visited backstage with them were Rose Hewett, Adjani Nielsen, Lila Sanchez, and Iberis Hamilton.
But who among these four is the murderer?
This made Kudo Shinichi feel confused.
Now sirens are sounding outside the theater.
The police entered the scene.
Because the police officer leading the team was the same Radishu Raywood that Vermouth had disguised himself as before.
Only this time, real people were present.
Kudo Yusaku helped Radisch to solve cases many times, and also brought Kudo Yukiko along, making her a member of Radisch’s team.
They also know Kudo Yukiko.
Now I meet Kudo Yukiko.
This did not mean that they were cleared from the scene.
When they are unable to solve the case, they can also ask Kudo Yusaku for help.
The police arranged to investigate the situation at the scene.
Now they have been asked to return to the backstage to rest temporarily.
After all, the deceased was an actor in the theater, so people who were familiar with him would be checked first.
Now Radixiu has a headache.
Because the deceased was a very famous actor and he had many fans.
For such cases.
This will also cause a great sensation and will be the biggest headache for the police.
After arranging everything.
Radishu came to the side of the corpse.
Although he became the captain of the criminal investigation team of the police station, he himself did not know much about reasoning.
Now we have encountered such a case again.
This made Radixiu feel very difficult.
Now squatting in front of the body of the deceased, he was allowed to take a closer look at the body.
“How could this happen? The one who was shot was Sith, right?”
Although it has not been introduced yet.
But after seeing what the deceased was wearing, Radishu had already made some guesses.
The deputy asked doubtfully, “Captain, do you know him?”
“My wife is a fan of his.”
Radixiu stood up and asked again: “What’s the situation now?”
The deputy took out the notebook and said, “All the actors are waiting backstage, but the audience has already left.”
Actually, there is nothing we can do about it.
After all, the police were not present.
This means that the situation cannot be controlled immediately.
The audience doesn’t want to be bothered, so it’s normal for them to leave.
Radixiu asked again: “What are the autopsy results?”
“The bullet went through the chest and got stuck in the wing behind.”
“wing?”
Radishu looked over in confusion.
Because the role played by Sith is the most famous Archangel Michael, and it is very normal for him to have wings behind him.
The Sith just wore fake wings.
“That’s it.”
Now I understand what it is.
Radishu signaled his deputy to continue.
The deputy continued to report: “From the perspective of the bullet’s entry, the murderer shot the bullet from a 40-degree angle above the deceased.”
“40 degrees? That’s a big angle!”
After seeing the scene.
For an angle of 40 degrees.
Where does this leave the murderer?
Chapter 42 Height Difference (Old Version)
When Radishu was confused.
I only heard a woman’s voice coming from behind me.
“Of course the angle is big.”
Although there are also female police officers in the police station.
But there are no female police officers in their team.
For the woman’s voice.
This made Radixiu very strange.
When he turned around and saw that it was Kudo Yukiko, Radishu was still very happy.
I was originally worried about how to solve the case.
Now that he has met Kudo Yukiko, he is reminded of Kudo Yusaku again.
Regarding Kudo Yusaku’s reasoning ability.
This still made Radixiu very impressed.
Yukiko Kudo did not stop and said, “So we can infer that the murderer shot from the private room on the second floor, and a red light was shining from the second floor.”
Then I saw it was Kudo Yukiko.
The deputy was surprised and said, “It’s the Baroness.”
Radishu also smiled and took a few steps forward and said, “It’s you, Yukiko, why are you here?”
Yukiko Kudo shrugged and said, “I came to watch the show as well, but I didn’t expect that the original musical would turn into a detective drama.”
This also made Kudo Yukiko sigh.
Originally I came here happily.
While visiting the backstage, he was nearly crushed to death.
Now there is another murder case.
In Yukiko Kudo’s heart.
Now she, like other audience members, has left the theater.
But my son was curious about the case.
This forced Kudo Yukiko to stay.
After all, he is his son.
Now the couple has settled in the United States, but left their son alone in Japan.
She still feels a little indebted to Kudo Shinichi, so she will try her best to meet her son’s requests.
Anyway, I’m just participating in the investigation of the case.
It’s not a big deal.
Kudo Shinichi will definitely meet his son’s request.
Even if I stayed.
This means that Yukiko Kudo will not be idle.
Because Yukiko Kudo was an eyewitness.
Now let him continue with the introduction.
Yukiko Kudo continued: “The deceased was shot at the climax of the show. When the gunshots rang out, the smoke created by the dry ice on the stage rose up.”
I only saw him pointing not far away.
A mirror placed under the dead body.
“When the angel appeared in the mirror and then gradually rose up, the Sith behind the mirror also rose up. For this scene, the angel seemed to come out of the mirror, which made people feel very magical.”
After hearing Kudo Yukiko’s introduction.
This also gave Radixiu a general understanding of the situation at that time.
Radixiu said, “That is to say, when Sith rose from the mirror, the murderer shot at Sith from the private room.”
The deputy also reasoned: “If that is the case, the murderer threw the gun onto the stage so that he could blend in with the crowd and leave calmly.”
For the deputy.
Kagura Chie said, “If that’s all, the murderer could just leave with the audience. After all, the police weren’t there, and no one was trying to stop him, so why would he go through so much trouble?”
The deputy felt a little unhappy, but he also took Kudo Yukiko’s face into consideration, so he asked, “Then why do you think he threw the gun on the stage?”
“Because the murderer is on the stage.”
Kudo Yukiko spoke.
“What? You said the murderer was on the stage.”
Radixiu asked in surprise, and then continued, “Do you already know who the murderer is?”
Originally, Yukiko Kudo believed that the murderer fired the gun on the second floor.
However, the bullet casing found in the private room on the second floor was not warm at all, which made Kudo Yukiko guess.
The bullet shell in the private room on the second floor.
This is the smoke arranged by the murderer.
Now add the pistol on the stage.
Kudo Yukiko can also wander there.
The murderer couldn’t possibly be an outsider, that is, the four actresses on the stage.
Yukiko Kudo shook her head and said, “I don’t know yet. I think so because we found a shell in the private room on the second floor. However, there was no temperature on the shell.”
“No temperature? Is it because you guys went there too late that the shell has no temperature?”
After all, it took some time for the police to arrive.
At least after they came.
Even if they found the shell, it would be impossible for it to be warm, which is why Radishu thought so.
Yukiko Kudo shook her head and said, “No, because we saw a red light first, between the stage and the private room. When my son found out something was wrong, he immediately rushed to the private room. It only took a few minutes.”
This also made Kudo Yukiko point at Kudo Shinichi.
“Your son?”
Kudo Shinichi walked up and pulled Radishu’s face.
Because he was just deceived by Vermouth’s disguise, Kudo Shinichi wanted to verify it.
But when I saw it, the disguise was not removed.
This made Kudo Shinichi realize that the person in front of him was the real him.
Although Radishu’s face was torn.
But for the sake of Kudo Yukiko, or for the sake of Kudo Yusaku, he didn’t take it too seriously.
Radish asked doubtfully, “This is the son you are so proud of, Shinichi, right?”
After seeing Kudo Shinichi’s behavior.
This has already made Kudo Yukiko guess the reason, which made her feel very embarrassed.
Kudo Yukiko hurriedly explained, “Yes, look how much he looks like Yusaku, and he also has his father’s love of playing pranks.”
After being introduced by Kudo Yukiko.
Kudo Shinichi said, “When I entered the private room, I didn’t see anyone inside, but on the floor there was a used bullet shell. I picked it up with a handkerchief, but I found that the shell was not even warm.”
This also made Radixiu understand.
Why the other party thinks so.
The murderer is on the stage.
Because of what outsiders say.
They could just kill the people and leave. There was no need to go through so much trouble.
Radixiu asked again in confusion: “But if the murderer is the four people on the stage, how did this 40-degree angle come about?”
Although I haven’t seen the four actresses yet.
But from the general situation he had just learned, Radishu was already certain.
All four actresses were ranked lower than the deceased.
The deceased was also under increased pressure, so it was even more impossible for him to kill someone by creating a height difference.
Chapter 43 adds new knowledge (old version)
Regarding this issue.
Now Kudo Shinichi couldn’t answer.
After all, before Sis was shot dead by the murderer, he was already taller than the four actresses.
If the murderer is below and upwards.
This way we can be sure that it is one of the four actresses, and it will be easy to find the murderer.
But the murderer shot from above.
As for that red light.
This does not necessarily mean that the light was shot from the private room to the stage, it may also be shot from the stage to the private room.
Overall.
In fact, it is also to confuse the audience.
At the very least, it was to give the police wrong information, making them believe that the murderer was in the private room.
When they were observing before.
The gifts that the actors mentioned were apples that were spray-painted golden and had words written on them in blood.
This is also what people think.
Now, an outsider must have targeted the troupe, or perhaps Sis himself, and that’s why he was killed.
Although these have been guessed.
But there are still many doubts now.
Kudo Shinichi hadn’t figured it out yet, so he fell into deep thought again.
Now I see Kudo Shinichi is silent.
This also made Kudo Yukiko a little disappointed.
But I soon felt relieved.
Because they had been apart for so long, she didn’t understand how much her son had grown.
This made her not think so.
Given how strong her son’s reasoning skills are now, she didn’t have too high expectations.
It was just the thought of not being able to stand out in the spotlight that made her feel a little disappointed.
Although life is pretty good nowadays.
However, her husband often went out for social events, and she had to stay at home to finish her manuscripts, so the time they spent together was very limited.
Some time ago.
Kudo Yusaku also felt indebted.
That’s why he took Kudo Yukiko out for a trip.
Just in general.
Yukiko Kudo’s life is boring now.
This made her want to get some excitement, and she was influenced by her husband and son.
Only Kudo Yukiko would like to be called the female detective Baroness.
In today’s actress’s favorite.
This made Yukiko Kudo find fun again, which made her want to continue to consolidate her fame.
The murderer’s method of killing nowadays.
They haven’t been able to deduce it yet.
Kudo Yukiko pondered for a moment and then spoke again: “If it was the height difference, then Sith wouldn’t have squatted down for that reason.”
Radixiu shook his head and said, “Impossible.”
When Radishu understood the wings behind Sith, he also understood it.
Because the wings behind need to be flapped.
But I can’t use my hands.
That would be too dramatic.
Finally someone figured out a way to connect the wings and legs together.
When the wings need to move, the legs will move gently, which will drive the wings to move.
People can only stand but cannot squat down at all.
After hearing Radixiu’s explanation.
This also made Kudo Yukiko frown.
When several people are talking.
Kagura Chizuru has also completed his work.
Just now he suddenly interrupted.
This is not to make him feel present.
Most importantly, it allows him to get close to the dead, and also makes it easier for the shadow clone to absorb special substances.
Kagura Chizuru had already controlled the shadow clone and absorbed the special substance from the dead person.
Although the absorption is over.
Because there are too many people.
Now he still can’t be sure how much he has improved.
But once again, he gained special knowledge, namely the performance skills of Sith himself.
No matter what kind of knowledge it is.
Anyway, it’s always good to have many skills.
Although learning too much knowledge.
This will also distract your attention.
But this is not suitable for Kagura Chizuru.
After all, the knowledge that Kagura Chizuru obtained did not require him to expend too much energy, and he was able to get it all.
Even if it still takes time to integrate and make the knowledge your own, it can still save a lot of time.
This is equivalent to.
He only spent a hundred yuan and was able to buy a villa worth hundreds of millions.
For such a harvest.
What else can Kagura Chizuru not accept?
Only three kinds of knowledge were obtained.
One is writing.
The second is photography.
The third is acting.
This made Kagura Chizuru very helpless.
Although they are all very good professional skills.
But it is useless to Kagura Chizuru.
It’s not useless.
It’s only temporarily useful.
I haven’t figured out what kind of job I’m going to do in the future.
It’s still the same sentence now.
It is always good to have many skills.
At least it gives him another option.
Now absorb what you need.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t have time to look for any effects, so she just pretended to be bored and walked over again.
Now several people already know about it.
The murderers are the four actresses on the stage.
It was just the height difference that made it impossible for them to crack the code.
This also makes it impossible for them to find out how the murderer killed the victim.
Radishu asked doubtfully, “If it’s about the height difference, this is really a difficult thing. Yukiko, what kind of actions did the four actors take?”
Now the audience has all gone.
The only way they could do this was to ask Kudo Yukiko first, and then compare the testimonies with those of the four actresses.
Because it’s what happened just now.
Yukiko Kudo replied, “Because the plot at that time was that the Archangel Michael showed up, and the four girls were all very scared. The person closest to the mirror was Rose, and when she saw the angel, she was so scared that she fainted and lay on the ground.”
This also caused Kudo Yukiko to walk over to the mirror and point out where Rose was lying on the ground.
“Ibelis was so scared that she sat on the ground, Ajani knelt down and prayed, and Lila stood with her hands on her head.”
Talking on the side.
This also prompted Kudo Yukiko to walk over to their positions and point out where they were standing.
Because there are location stickers on the ground.
When on stage.
There are also very strict requirements for where a person will stand.
However, the actors may not be able to remember everything. In order to avoid any problems, different colored tapes will be affixed on the floor in certain locations.
During the rehearsal.
The actors will put stickers according to the positions on the ground so that they can quickly remember their positions.
Although Kudo Yukiko has never performed in a musical, she still understands the relevant situation.
Remember roughly where the actors are standing.
This allows her to find the exact position where the actor should stand based on the position on the ground.
Chapter 44 Tips (Old Version)
After listening to Yukiko Kudo’s introduction.
Radixiu also felt a headache and said, “They are either lying, sitting, or kneeling on the ground. Even if they are standing, they can’t create a height difference with the dead.”
Kudo Yukiko nodded and said, “Yes, in fact, among the four suspects, Lila is the least likely.”
“Because she held her head with both hands, the audience could see her hands very clearly. If her hands moved in any way, the audience would definitely notice it.”
Thought about it.
This also made Radishu nod in agreement.
Yukiko Kudo continued, “As for the other three people, their bodies were obscured by the mist created by the dry ice. Even if they did something, they couldn’t be seen.”
After hearing what Kudo Yukiko said.
Although one suspect has been ruled out.
But it still didn’t make Radixiu happy.
Now Radishu had no clue.
Radishu said, “Given the current situation, Yukiko, why don’t you ask Yusaku for advice? He will definitely know.”
The strength of Kudo Yusaku.
In many cases.
Since even Radishu was unable to solve the case, he had no choice but to ask Kudo Yusaku for help.
However, Kudo Yusaku asked about the relevant circumstances of the case on the phone and was able to quickly give the direction of the investigation, or even directly point out who the murderer was.
Such cases nowadays.
Radixiu also felt that the situation was very difficult.
This means that Kudo Yukiko wants to ask Kudo Yusaku for advice.
Kudo Yukiko shrugged and said, “I’m afraid there’s no way, because we’ve been out for a while, and Yusaku has a lot of manuscripts to finish. When I came out, he had unplugged the phone line, and now even I can’t contact him.”
After hearing Kudo Yukiko’s answer.
This made Radixiu very depressed.
Radixiu sighed, “This is really troublesome. Sith is very famous in the Big Apple. If I can’t solve the case in time, how can I explain to the public, the director, and my wife?”
Although I sympathize with Radishu.
But there was nothing Kudo Yukiko could do.
Although it was not really impossible to contact Kudo Yusaku, Kudo Yukiko was still unwilling to do so.
After all, the two of them had been out for a while.
Although Kudo Yusaku has not stopped writing, it is still not comparable to his usual level.
At least it’s not a very urgent manuscript.
This did not allow him to complete it.
Now, Yusaku Kudo has accumulated a lot of work.
Kudo Yukiko is not a considerate person, so how could she possibly bother the other person?
As for Radisius, he was unable to solve the case.
All Kudo Yukiko can do is pray for him.
For a conversation with several people.
Kagura Chizuru had also heard it.
Now the work has been done.
This also made Kagura Chizuru unwilling to stay any longer.
Give Kudo Shinichi some time though.
Eventually he will be able to find the murderer.
But it still takes a lot of time.
Now Kagura Chizuru has reaped a lot of rewards.
This made him not want to stay any longer.
Kagura Chizuru did not come forward to reason on her own.
Anyway, he had no intention of staying at Citibank.
This also made him ready to hand over the investigation of the case to Kudo and his mother, so as to avoid the need for him to go to the police station to give a statement.
Radishu’s men called him away.
Kagura Chie pulled the mother and son of Kudo aside and asked, “Don’t you know about the height difference yet?”
Because I have already been involved in two cases with him.
Kudo Shinichi was no longer surprised that Kagura Chizuru would reveal the key to the case from time to time.
But Kudo Yukiko was still very surprised.
Now none of them had found any clues, but the other party had discovered them, which was really a surprise.
Kudo Shinichi asked: “Brother Kagura, what did you find?”
Although I don’t know the strength of Kagura Chizuru.
However, seeing her son asking this question, Kudo Yukiko did not speak, but waited for Kagura Chizuru’s answer.
Kagura Chie replied: “It’s just a few clues, maybe it can be of some use to you.”
This also made Kagura Chizuru stomp his feet.
He continued, “The problem of height difference is very simple, because there is a passage underground. Although Sith cannot squat, he can enter the underground passage.”
“Underground passage?”
This made Kudo Shinichi suddenly realize.
Kudo Shinichi immediately ran behind the mirror and discovered some problems.
For many cases.
In fact, as long as you understand the key.
This is very easy to infer.
Now that he knew there was an underground passage, Kudo Shinichi was able to figure out the case.
Looking at Kudo Shinichi.
Kagura Chizuru walked down to the stage.
Now let him sit in the audience.
Can’t test the strength though.
However, the area of ​​the theater is still very large, so it shouldn’t be a big problem for him to test the range of activities.
If the scope of activity cannot be tested in the theater.
I’m afraid that Kagura Chizuru will wake up laughing in her sleep.
After testing.
Kagura Chizuru was very happy.
The current range of activities of the shadow clone.
While on the plane.
Kagura Chizuru’s test was to use his body as the center and make the shadow clone’s activity radius twelve meters.
Now it has suddenly increased to twenty meters.
Just three special cases.
The improvements to the shadow clone are huge, but Kagura Chizuru hasn’t figured it out yet.
What is the specific reason?
If you can figure it out.
This also makes it easy for Kagura Chizuru to make arrangements.
As for strength.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t try it.
After all, there are many police officers around.
That might cause some noise and easily get him into trouble.
Kagura Chizuru had a plan in mind.
Now he needs to learn more fighting skills.
This not only improves one’s own strength, but also allows the shadow clone to develop skills, rather than just using brute force.
While Kagura Chizuru was thinking.
Now that Kudo Shinichi has been reminded by Kagura Chizuru, he has already figured out the case.
It’s just because they were reminded by Kagura Chizuru.
Although the case has been deduced.
But he was too lazy to tell the police, and he knew that his mother loved to show off and was very fond of the Baroness of Dark Night.
This allows her to insert herself into the detective novel.
After telling Kudo Yukiko everything, Kudo Shinichi just watched his mother’s performance.
However, Yukiko Kudo enjoyed it.
He told the details of the case one by one.
Originally, the murderer Rose wanted to open her mouth to refute.
But when the police took off her gloves, she was speechless.
Seth Flockhart is a jerk.
In the theater.
Except that Iberis Hamilton was his wife, but she was worried that her acting career would be affected.
This was not made public.
At least in the theater.
Not much is known about this matter.
Except she is the legitimate wife.
Rose, Ajani, and Lila, all three of them have secret relationships with Sith.
It’s just that Rose is different from the others.
She didn’t like Sith himself, but only liked Michael played by Sith.
Now Sith is going to make a movie.
This also makes him leave the plot.
For Rose.
Now let someone else play Michael.
This made her unbearable.
Although Kagura Chizuru still remembers the relevant circumstances.
But after hearing such a reason for murder, Kagura Chizuru was really speechless.
Regarding the detection of the case.
The happiest person was Radishu.
Because the person who died this time was a very famous actor.
He was originally worried that he would not be able to solve the case and that his career would be affected.
But now the case has been solved quickly, and it will not become a stain on his career.
On the contrary, it will become his achievement.
This will allow his career to have better development.
Chapter 45: Kagura Chizuru’s Sigh (Old Version)
After catching the murderer Rose.
Now that the case has been solved, the police have begun to withdraw.
Several people were standing at the entrance of the theater.
It was drizzling in the sky.
Because it was a case deduced by Yukiko Kudo.
Now all she needed to do was go to the police station to record her statement, and then they would go together in the police car.
Kagura Chie, Kudo Shinichi, and Mouri Ran, however, did not follow.
Kudo Yukiko said, “Shinichi, I need to go to the police station to record my statement. You guys can take a taxi to the hotel first. Kagura, I’ll leave these two to you.”
Although Kudo Yukiko drives a car.
Kagura Chizuru’s driving skills are pretty good.
However, Kagura Chie did not have a U.S. driver’s license, so they could only take a taxi back together.
As for Yukiko Kudo’s favorite car.
This will be parked in the parking lot for the time being.
Just wait until the next day to pick it up.
In response to Yukiko Kudo’s request.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “Don’t worry, I will definitely send them there safely, and then I will pick you up at the police station.”
After hearing that Kagura Chizuru was coming to pick her up.
This still surprised Kudo Yukiko a little, but she also understood that the other party was worried about her safety.
But she didn’t accept it.
“Don’t worry, I’ll ask Radishu to send someone to send me back. After you go back, don’t go out again.”
Then got in the car.
When I was about to leave.
This made Kudo Yukiko open the car window again.
“By the way, you have to be careful of the highway demon. He will not appear until after midnight. It is said that he is a Japanese man with long silver hair.”
The three of them were each holding an umbrella.
They watched the police car leave.
Kudo Shinichi complained: “Really? You still treat me like a child. You don’t even think about the fact that I’m already in high school.”
Complaints about Kudo Shinichi.
This also made Kagura Chizuru just smile faintly.
After all, when we are young, we don’t like our parents to control us too much.
But as my parents grow old.
Even if I want my parents to pay more attention to my child, they are no longer able to do so.
Just for things like this.
This also requires one’s own understanding.
If someone else told him this, not only would he not be able to accept it, he would also feel that the other person was trying to discipline him, which would make him feel annoyed.
Kagura Chizuru just smiled faintly.
There are basically two types of taxis.
One is a phone-booked vehicle, while the other is a common yellow taxi on the streets of the Big Apple.
It is definitely not appropriate to reserve a vehicle by phone now.
Broadway is the most prosperous street in the United States and a performing arts center that brings together a variety of art forms.
This allowed them to quickly get into a yellow taxi.
When the taxi is driving.
When Kudo Shinichi noticed that Mouri Ran was in low spirits, he started talking about Sherlock Holmes in order to cheer her up.
But Kudo Shinichi didn’t even think about it.
The story of Sherlock Holmes.
This would make him very happy.
But it’s not the same for others.
Now I saw the dead again.
Originally, Mao Lilan did not get enough rest, and now her spirit was shocked, which made her even more tired.
Regarding what Kudo Shinichi said.
This didn’t make her listen.
Listening to Kudo Shinichi’s story.
Kagura Chizuru felt like a group of ducks quacking, which made him feel very disgusted.
But it’s hard to say it.
This also made Kagura Chizuru admire Maori Ran very much.
After all, when I was with Kudo Shinichi, he would tell me about Sherlock Holmes.
For what Sherlock Holmes.
Mao Lilan didn’t like it in her heart.
But I can still bear to listen to it.
This is really not an easy thing to do.
Kagura Chizuru was too lazy to pay attention to him and just leaned back in his chair, letting him close his eyes and take a nap.
When Kudo Shinichi was talking about Sherlock Holmes, he saw that Mouri Ran looked listless, so he stopped him from continuing.
At least it made Kagura Chizuru feel calm.
But then I heard the conversation again.
Kudo Shinichi asked again: “Xiaolan, you should close the car window. Didn’t you say you had a cold this morning?”
This made Mao Lilan smile faintly.
“My cold has long been cured. If I close the window, I won’t be able to see the night view of the Big Apple.”
“If you don’t close the car windows, the rain will come in and wet the seats, which will make the driver very angry.”
“Don’t worry, even if I get caught in the rain, I’ll wipe it off with a handkerchief.”
Mao Lilan also raised the handkerchief in her hand to signal.
Mao Lilan did not hold the handkerchief tightly, and the wind brought by the car blew the handkerchief in her hand out of the window and flew away.
“Oh, my handkerchief.”
Watching the handkerchief flying into the distance.
This made Mao Lilan very anxious.
After all, this is the handkerchief given to her by her idol.
Mao Lilan didn’t want to lose it.
“Excuse me, please stop the car.”
But the driver couldn’t understand the Japanese language.
The driver didn’t react when he saw him.
This also made Mao Lilan realize the problem, so she switched to English and said it again.
Because Mao Lilan’s voice was very urgent.
This made the driver unaware of what was happening, so he stopped the car in a hurry.
It was driving normally.
But after hearing Mao Lilan say that the handkerchief was blown away.
This made Kagura Chizuru speechless.
Originally, I didn’t want to see Vermouth, but I managed to avoid being targeted.
Now the incident with the handkerchief has really happened.
This is really another revision of the plot.
After all, it was because of Kagura Chizuru.
Now the case has been solved ahead of schedule.
But it’s what should happen.
It’s going to happen eventually!
Kagura Chizuru sighed inwardly.
The taxi stopped.
Kudo Shinichi explained to the driver again.
The parking place is not very good now.
There are some very dark alleys here.
Three people got out of the car holding umbrellas and walked back for a distance, but they didn’t see any handkerchief.
Kagura Chizuru roughly understood the situation.
This made him look upstairs.
Suddenly he saw a handkerchief dancing in the wind.
Kagura Chizuru pointed and said, “It should be that one. It’s stuck on the handrail of the stairs.”
Mao Lilan and Kudo Shinichi both looked up.
This also allowed them to see the handkerchief on the stair railing.
Then I saw the handkerchief.
Kudo Shinichi immediately said, “You guys go back to the taxi and wait. I’ll go up and get the handkerchief.”
I saw him running out as soon as I saw him.
Kagura Chizuru did not move.
Vermouth should be hiding here.
This also made Kagura Chizuru worry about being ambushed.
After all, he doesn’t have the aura of the protagonist. Even if his shadow clone can be improved, it is still relatively weak.
At least protect Kagura Chizuru.
It is still difficult nowadays.
This meant that he did not compete with Kudo Shinichi, but just watched Kudo Shinichi run up.
Just take a handkerchief.
It was supposed to come down soon.
But it took Kudo Shinichi quite a while.
The two of them waited downstairs for a few minutes, but there was no sign of Kudo Shinichi coming back.
I only heard footsteps.
When Mao Lilan looked back.
This made her feel a little cold all over.
Now her body can no longer move.
Chapter 46: First meeting with Akai Shuichi (old version)
After seeing the appearance of the person coming.
This caused Mao Lilan to fall into panic.
Because an Asian man was walking down the street.
The man was not holding an umbrella. He was wearing a black knitted hat and a windbreaker.
Although wearing a black knitted hat.
But his hair was not tied up, so it was easy to see that the man had long hair.
While walking.
The man in the knitted hat took out his hand from the upper pocket and let Mao Lilan see that it was a pistol.
“Neon-born with long hair.”
When she saw this man, the first thing that came to Mao Lilan’s mind was what she thought of.
Yukiko Kudo’s instructions before leaving.
Could he be the highway killer?
This scared Mouri Ran so much that the umbrella in her hand fell to the ground, and she couldn’t help but take a step back, causing her to bump into Kagura Chizuru’s arms.
The two bodies were pressed together.
Kagura Chizuru also felt it.
Now Mao Lilan’s body was still shaking, so he gently hugged her with his right hand and said softly: “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of everything.”
Only after hearing Kagura Chizuru’s voice did Mouri Ran’s body relax a little.
Regarding the appearance of the man.
This was also seen by taxi drivers.
The driver immediately leaned out and shouted to the two men, “Hey, hurry up and get in the car, he must be the road demon.”
Seeing the man in the knitted hat approaching, the taxi driver didn’t think much and immediately started the car and fled.
“etc.”
Mao Lilan wanted to shout.
But in the face of danger.
How could the taxi driver stay?
Ran Mouri hid in Kagura Chizuru’s arms and let her secretly look at the man in the knitted hat.
Now the man in the knitted hat has walked up to them.
The man in the knitted hat said calmly, “Neon?”
When approaching.
This can also be seen.
The man in the knitted hat looks very handsome and a bit cool, and he is the type that girls like very much.
At least the flower-mad Suzuki Sonoko saw it.
I’m afraid she would immediately shout “handsome guy”.
However, he appeared at the wrong time, and in such a dark alley.
Asian man with long hair.
For these two features.
I’m afraid most people will think of road demons.
The reason why the taxi driver would run away.
It’s just that the man in front of her didn’t notice it, or maybe he noticed it but didn’t care.
“Yes! I took yesterday’s flight and originally arrived in the City of Angels this morning. But because my friend arranged to watch the musical Golden Apple in the evening, I flew back here early in the morning.”
This also made Kagura Chizuru clear.
The other party is Shuichi Akai.
Now he would appear here.
The most important thing is to injure Vermouth. They just want to find Vermouth.
Even though I don’t like each other.
But now it is in the United States.
Now that the other party is unhappy, it will be a very troublesome thing to arbitrarily accuse him of a crime.
At least Kagura Chizuru doesn’t want to be stared at.
When Shuichi Akai heard what Kagura Chizuru said, he also found it very interesting.
Because road demons have such a bad reputation.
It has now greatly affected the reputation of the Big Apple, making many people afraid to come to the Big Apple.
The blow to the Big Apple was devastating.
Now we have asked all parties to join in with all their strength in the hope of destroying the road demon.
Vermouth is known as the Witch of a Thousand Faces.
Although Akai Shuichi also knew it.
Just for what’s happening right now.
But Shuichi Akai didn’t know it yet.
The highway demon that had engaged them in a firefight before was not the highway demon they were originally chasing.
It’s just Vermouth in disguise.
Originally, Vermouth had made a plan, which was to use the identity of the road devil to make Shuichi Akai careless, so that she could take the opportunity to kill Shuichi Akai.
However, he still underestimated Shuichi Akai’s strength and his caution.
Not only did Vermouth fail to hurt Shuichi Akai, but she was hit in the abdomen by Shuichi Akai.
If Shuichi Akai knew that the person he was chasing was Vermouth.
I’m afraid it’s impossible for him to remain so calm, as he would have gone crazy a long time ago.
Now I meet Kagura Chie and Maori Ran.
I’m afraid that they will check whether they have disguised themselves first.
Now Shuichi Akai doesn’t know.
This also meant that Shuichi Akai was unable to seize the opportunity.
Even though the situation of Vermouth is not clear.
Shuichi Akai has never disguised himself.
When I met two people.
This made it very clear in his mind.
The two people were not the ones they were chasing.
“You can see a suspicious man, a despicable neon man who dyed his long hair silver.”
I don’t think there’s a problem with the two of them though.
But he still wanted to know if there were any clues, so he asked Shuichi Akai.
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “No, we are waiting for our companion, a high school boy who came with us. The other person is the driver of the taxi we took.”
This did not disappoint Shuichi Akai.
Now it’s just a routine question.
I didn’t have any hope in the first place, so it was normal that there were no clues.
After all, if they really saw the road demon.
I’m afraid that the other party will not let the two people go, and even if Shuichi Akai sees the two people, they may just be their corpses.
They saw a car driving towards them quickly and stopped not far from them.
A man got out of the car.
“Sir, have you found any trace of him?”
Akai Shuichi said calmly: “No, I only saw two tourists. I don’t think he came to this street.”
Looking around.
This made him continue speaking.
“After all, the beast just had a gunfight with us, so he should still be in high spirits. He can’t let go of the prey in front of him.”
If it was the original Highway Demon.
Shuichi Akai’s reasoning is not wrong.
Now the target that Shuichi Akai is chasing is no longer the original road devil, which makes Shuichi Akai’s judgment wrong.
But even if I knew.
But Kagura Chizuru wouldn’t say it.
Whether Vermouth would die in that case or not, Kagura Chizuru couldn’t guess.
But he will have endless troubles.
Even with shadow clones.
But his original self could not protect himself.
At the hands of a fake wine workshop.
Kagura Chie will definitely be in trouble too.
Now Akai Shuichi didn’t know what Kagura Chizuru was thinking, but asked him to watch the two people.
Shuichi Akai has a cold exterior but a warm heart, and is not very good at expressing his emotions.
Regarding the rental that scared away two people.
This also made Shuichi Akai feel somewhat guilty.
Akai Shuichi reminded them: “It’s too dangerous for you to be here. Turn right at the next intersection and you will reach the main street. You can find a taxi there.”
Chapter 47 What Reason is Needed to Save People (Old Version)
The other party has good intentions.
But Kudo Shinichi hasn’t come out yet.
This means they still need to wait.
Mao Lilan said hurriedly: “We are still waiting for our companion. He is a freshman in high school like me.”
This made Akai Shuichi frown.
“If your companions come, you should leave here quickly, so as to avoid you really encountering danger.”
Although Shuichi Akai’s tone was not very good.
But it can be seen.
The other party still cares about their safety.
Kagura Chizuru said, “Thank you. We will be careful. If our companions come, we will leave immediately.”
When Shuichi Akai left.
The companion who drove over later asked, “Can we leave them here?”
Akai Shuichi said calmly: “No problem, all exits of this street are blocked.”
Listening to Shuichi Akai’s words.
Although Mao Lilan’s English level was not very strong, she still heard everything clearly.
Regarding the meaning of the words.
This was something that Mao Lilan had already guessed.
Now the highway demons are all around them.
Watching the two people leave.
Mao Lilan said: “Brother Chizuru, the road demon may be nearby, let’s inform Shinichi as soon as possible.”
Just when I finished speaking.
This is what Mao Lilan discovered.
Now she is still in Kagura Chizuru’s arms, and she is leaning against him naturally like a little bird.
For such an ambiguous posture.
Mao Lilan’s face suddenly turned red.
This made her panic and she pushed Kagura Chizuru away.
Now she didn’t know what to do, so she just wanted to leave this embarrassing place as soon as possible. She followed the door that Kudo Shinichi entered and ran straight in.
A bit dark though.
However, with the help of the neon lights in the city, I could still see the road clearly.
Because of shyness.
This made Mao Lilan not look at the road carefully, nor pay attention to the gloom in the stairwell, and she rushed up the stairs of the building.
After seeing Mao Lilan running in.
This also made Kagura Chizuru worried about the safety of Mouri Ran, so she followed her into the building.
Just on the floor of the stairwell.
Kagura Chizuru saw many drops of blood.
If it hadn’t been raining today, the moisture in the air would have covered up the bloody smell.
I’m afraid that when Shuichi Akai comes here, he will discover the smell of blood.
Kudo Shinichi has a very keen sense of observation.
Now this is a problem that Kagura Chizuru can discover.
This would definitely make Kudo Shinichi notice it, and it would take him so long to pick up the handkerchief.
I’m afraid that drops of blood will be found.
Kudo Shinichi also wanted to go and investigate.
As for Mao Li Ran and Kagura Chizuru.
When there is a case investigation.
He wouldn’t even recognize his biological parents, let alone the fact that they were just friends.
Although Kudo Shinichi is persistent in the case.
This is also very admirable.
But it also brings great danger to the people around him.
In the future, Kudo Shinichi becomes Conan.
If it’s not real alcohol like gin.
They all thought that Kudo Shinichi was dead, and they didn’t know that Kudo Shinichi had become smaller.
Whether it is Kudo Shinichi’s parents or Mori Kogoro’s family, they will all become his burial objects.
Knowing this situation.
But Conan never stopped committing suicide.
If it weren’t for the aura of the protagonist.
I’m afraid Conan’s ashes have been scattered.
Just as Kagura Chizuru walked down the stairwell to the emergency stairs, she heard Kudo Shinichi’s voice.
“Xiaolan, run away, that guy is the road demon.”
After hearing the sound.
Now Ran Maoli has met Vermouth.
Kagura Chizuru hurriedly caught up to prevent anything really going wrong.
When Kagura Chizuru rushed over.
I only saw it at the corner of the stairs on the fourth floor.
The silver-haired Neon man was standing at the top of the stairs, holding a pistol in his hand.
Now it’s facing Mao Lilan.
Only Kagura Chizuru knew.
The person in front of them was not the real road devil, but Vermouth in disguise.
When Kagura Chizuru appeared.
Vermouth pointed the gun at Kagura Chizuru again.
This made Kagura Chizuru dare not move.
Kagura Chizuru raised his hands and said, “Calm down, please calm down. Just now, there were two FBI agents downstairs. From their conversation, they have blocked off the surrounding streets. If you open fire, it will alert the surrounding FBI.”
Although I want to go forward.
But I saw the gun in Vermouth’s hand.
This had no choice but to temporarily stop Kagura Chizuru.
Vermouth sneered and said, “I thought I was hiding well, but I didn’t expect to be discovered by that little boy.”
I saw him take out the silencer from his pocket and want to install it on the pistol.
“Now you can blame God for arranging such a miserable end for you.”
Maybe the injury to the abdomen was a bit serious, or maybe there was too much bleeding.
This made Vermouth feel a little difficult to talk while standing, so she leaned her body against the railing.
Because the building is abandoned.
This also means that the railings have long since decayed.
When Vermouth leaned her body against the railing, the rotten railing was directly crushed.
Now Vermouth had no time to react, and her body tilted backwards, and she was about to fall down.
The original muffler was not held and fell downstairs to the ground.
The same result will happen to Vermouth.
At this critical moment.
Mao Lilan used all her strength to rush to the gap in the railing and quickly grabbed Vermouth.
Fortunately, Mao Lilan is agile.
I’m afraid he won’t be able to react at all, let alone step forward to save people.
After grabbing Vermouth’s clothes.
This made Vermouth very surprised.
After all, she had just pointed a gun at the other person, and when she was in danger, the other person still came to rescue her.
Although he looked at the confusion in Vermouth’s eyes, he did not make any move to come up.
Mao Lilan was anxious and said, “Hurry up, grab me, the rain makes my hands slippery, I can’t hold on any longer.”
Kagura Chizuru also reacted.
I just saw him running over quickly.
Kudo Shinichi also ran over.
The two of them attacked at the same time and captured Vermouth, which made Maori Ran breathe a sigh of relief.
Vermouth was held back by three people.
This made her hold the pistol between her teeth.
She grabbed the railing with both hands and jumped up to the stairs.
Although Vermouth was injured.
But such a neat movement is still very admirable.
Holding the pistol in hand.
This time it was not aimed at three people.
Vermouth asked, “Why did you save me?”
Kagura Chie said: “Killing a person may require a reason, but saving someone requires a reason. Just like the current situation, if Xiaolan thought clearly before saving her, I’m afraid you would be dead already.”
When I said this.
This reminded Kagura Chizuru of her previous life.
The sentence “If you didn’t hit him, why should you help him up” has made social morality regress 50 years.
Regarding this sentence.
Kagura Chizuru really wanted to give it to that person.
Chapter 48: Very Speechless (Old Version)
Mao Lilan was already sweating profusely.
Her body swayed a few times and then fell down.
“Xiaolan.”
Kagura Chizuru hurried forward to support him.
When I reached out and touched Mao Lilan’s forehead, I felt that her forehead was particularly hot.
This made Kagura Chizuru hurriedly hug Mouri Ran, then turned around and walked downstairs.
As Kagura Chizuru walked, he said, “Now that you don’t have a silencer, if you fire the gun you will definitely attract the FBI, and you are seriously injured, so you won’t have a chance to escape.”
After seeing Kagura Chizuru leave
This made Vermouth want to raise his gun.
But then I heard Kagura Chizuru’s words again.
For saving her.
Vermouth didn’t really mean to shoot.
Now Kudo Shinichi is following behind Kagura Chizuru.
Kudo Shinichi added: “I don’t have time to catch you now, so I will let you go temporarily this time. But if I meet you next time, I will definitely not let you go.”
I was a little worried about Mao Lilan.
But I heard what Kudo Shinichi said.
This really made Kagura Chizuru speechless.
But what about dealing with Kudo Shinichi?
Even if we don’t shoot Kudo Shinichi, it’s not too difficult.
Now the other party has not made any move.
The most important thing is because of Kudo Yukiko’s face.
How could Vermouth let Kudo Shinichi go and not kill him, and just escape on her own?
Kudo Shinichi wouldn’t really think that the other party was scared.
Blindly confident in Kudo Shinichi.
Although Kagura Chizuru already knew it.
But now that he has really encountered it, he really feels speechless.
Kagura Chizuru really wanted to say something.
“Does your mother know that you are so reckless?”
But it’s just a thought.
Now Kagura Chizuru was too lazy to pay attention.
Now we have to send Mao Lilan to the hospital as soon as possible.
Then I went downstairs.
Kagura Chizuru followed the route that Akai Shuichi told him and quickly reached the street.
The medical care in the United States is certainly very developed.
It’s just mainly aimed at rich people.
But it wasn’t that friendly.
Now, none of the three are residents of the United States, so it would be troublesome even if they were sent to the hospital for treatment.
This led Kudo Shinichi to call Kudo Yukiko to tell her that Mouri Ran was sick and fainted.
After all, Kudo Yukiko works for Citibank and is quite famous in the country.
After knowing that Mao Lilan fell ill.
Yukiko Kudo asked them to go to Mount Sinai Hospital.
Mount Sinai Hospital is ranked as one of the top three hospitals in the Big Apple.
Because it was close to where they were, and the Kudo couple were very familiar with their dean.
After making the call.
It’s still early now.
They didn’t have to wait long before a taxi passed by.
Then got in a taxi.
They told the driver to go to Mount Sinai Hospital.
Although I saw two men carrying a woman, and the woman was fainted, I heard that they were going to Mount Sinai Hospital.
This made the driver not ask any more questions.
Because it took a little time to wait for the taxi, they arrived at Mount Sinai Hospital.
Now Kudo Yukiko has arrived.
The record had basically been completed.
After hearing that Mao Lilan fell ill.
This made Kudo Yukiko hurriedly ask Radishu to find someone to send her over.
Because I had contacted the dean in advance, everything went very smoothly.
Nothing serious happened to Mao Lilan either.
There was a cold in the first place.
But I still get stimulated again and again.
Arrange Mao Lilan.
Kudo Yukiko asked hurriedly: “Aren’t you going back? How come you still encountered the road demon?”
Because when Kudo Shinichi called, he just casually mentioned the matter of the highway devil.
After all, Kudo Yukiko is in the police station.
This is equivalent to asking Kudo Yukiko to call the police.
Just because things are a bit urgent.
Kudo Shinichi did not explain it in too much detail, but just gave a brief talk.
Now Kudo Shinichi is nurturing Mao Li Ran in the ward.
This is why Kudo Yukiko went to find Kagura Chie to find out.
Kagura Chizuru then recounted what had happened.
Although Kagura Chizuru really wanted to complain a few words.
But he still didn’t say much.
After all, his character is irreversible, so Kagura Chizuru doesn’t bother to say anything more.
If it weren’t for this kind of personality.
How did he eventually transform me from a high school student into an elementary school student?
After hearing Kagura Chizuru’s introduction.
This also allowed Kudo Yukiko to hear that her son was really awesome!
The dissatisfaction in Kagura Chie’s words.
This was also something that Kudo Yukiko could hear.
Regarding Kudo Shinichi’s actions.
Yukiko Kudo also had strong opinions.
When encountering such a thing.
Even if you don’t choose to call the police for the time being.
But you should also tell your companions in advance so that they can be more alert and not be caught off guard when encountering danger.
Although the cause was that Mao Lilan’s handkerchief was blown away, which led them to park in such a place.
Just change it to someone else’s words.
After getting the handkerchief.
This will cause the other party to leave immediately.
There might even be a chance to disturb the prisoners.
Kudo Yukiko could hear Kagura Chizuru’s dissatisfaction.
This was also done intentionally by Kagura Chizuru.
Now Kagura Chizuru is really a little angry.
After all, if it were a real road demon.
The fact that the other party was able to commit a series of murders shows that his mental state is not normal.
If it really is a road demon.
When finally leaving.
What Kudo Shinichi said would really irritate the other party and make them shoot them directly.
Fortunately, Vermouth still had some affection, allowing them to leave safely.
Chapter 49: Depression in the Heart (Old Version)
I can see Kagura Chizuru’s dissatisfaction.
This prompted Kudo Yukiko to speak a few words of persuasion, and then she heard the phone in her pocket ringing.
Because the area where Mao Lilan was assigned to was not home to any important patients.
There are no important equipment here, and most of the people here are rich people. They must have a lot of things to do, so they are very considerate and can answer calls on the phone.
Yukiko Kudo went out to make a phone call.
Kagura Chizuru also sat down to have a good rest.
I am very sorry about this time.
I originally thought that Vermouth had already killed the Highway Demon, and I thought I could gain something again.
Kagura Chie is much slower than Maori Ran.
The most important thing is that he released his shadow clone in the stairwell and controlled it to go upstairs.
I originally watched the road demon fall to the ground.
I thought he was dead.
The highway demon was just unconscious and not killed, which made Kagura Chizuru very disappointed.
I was still hesitant at first.
After all, the road demon deserved to die.
Kudo Shinichi ran out to call Xiaolan, and was worried that Mouri Ran might be in danger, so he asked him to control his clone and come back quickly.
In the end, I was not able to gain anything again.
Kudo Yukiko came back after making the call.
But her face looked very gloomy.
“Sister Yukiko, what’s wrong with you? Why do you look so unhappy?”
Then looked at Kagura Chizuru.
Kudo Yukiko said, “There’s nothing to do right now, let Xiaolan take care of her, and we’ll go have a drink.”
Kagura Chizuru was still very confused about Kudo Yukiko’s suggestion to go out for a drink.
But I only roughly understand it.
He must be in a very bad mood now.
Anyway, there was nothing wrong with Mao Lilan, so it would be fine if she had a good sleep.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t refuse and said, “Okay, I haven’t drunk alcohol in a long time.”
For the Big Apple.
I am still very familiar with Yukiko Kudo.
After a simple transformation.
The two men left the hospital and spent about half an hour arriving at a bar.
The United States is one of the birthplaces of modern entertainment culture.
In fact, there are not too many types of entertainment venues, such as KTV, bathing centers, sauna and massage.
That’s not to say.
There are fewer casinos in the United States.
The nightlife is also very lively, with many entertainment venues such as nightclubs and clubs.
The extravagance and decadence inside.
The scale of the debauchery is beyond imagination.
Bars play an important role in Citi culture.
Because different people can gather together,
Even if he behaves like a human being normally.
But in a bar, people can be free from restraints and no one puts on airs anymore.
The bar becomes a place to relax, where people can put aside their disguises and stress and completely unwind.
However, the bar that Yukiko Kudo brought was not a very chaotic bar, but rather a relatively high-end bar.
The business hours are from 7pm to 6am the next day.
The first floor of the bar is a relatively lively and relaxed bar, and the venue is relatively spacious.
On the second floor it is relatively relaxing.
The most important thing is the private rooms.
Although such bars are relatively safe, there is still a possibility of trouble.
Yukiko Kudo didn’t want to be recognized.
The two of them went directly to the private room on the second floor.
After ordering a lot of wine.
The two of them started drinking.
Although I don’t know what happened.
But Kagura Chizuru didn’t open her mouth to ask.
So I started drinking with Kudo Yukiko.
Kudo Yukiko didn’t say a word, she just clinked glasses with Kagura Chie and drank the wine in one gulp.
Drink it cup by cup like this.
This really made Kagura Chizuru a little overwhelmed.
Kudo Yukiko was already quite drunk, and began to express her distress.
In the eyes of outsiders.
The Kudo couple can be considered a perfect match.
The two of them are also very loving.
Although Kudo Yukiko looks lively and smart, she is actually very depressed.
Yusaku Kudo is a famous mystery novelist.
This requires him to frequently go out for social events or to go out for field trips, which is understandable to Yukiko Kudo.
But when her husband came back from outside, the beautiful woman could often see him.
There was still the scent of a woman’s perfume on Kudo Yusaku’s body, and there were also lip prints of a woman left on him.
Although this made Kudo Yukiko very unhappy.
But for the family.
This didn’t make her angry.
After all, Japan is a patriarchal country.
There are also few female senior executives in both politics and business.
The idea that men should work outside and women should work inside.
This has also been implemented throughout society.
As a traditional Japanese woman, Yukiko Kudo is also deeply influenced by this concept.
But Kudo Yukiko tolerates it.
This makes Kudo Yusaku even more unscrupulous.
During this period, the two of them will go out for a trip.
This is because there are signs of conflict between the two people.
For what you have done.
This will make Kudo Yusaku feel guilty, and make him want to spend more time with Kudo Yukiko, as a way of making up for her.
After this period of time.
Now the relationship between the two has returned to normal.
I originally thought that Kudo Yusaku would change it.
Now they are back.
Yusaku Kudo has a lot of work to do.
Although she wanted Kudo Yusaku to accompany her to watch the musical, she still gave up.
Like his son, Yusaku Kudo doesn’t like musicals very much.
As for Yusaku Kudo, he cannot come.
Although Kudo Yukiko was a little disappointed, she also understood it very well.
Anyway, I haven’t seen my son for a long time.
This also made Kudo Yukiko want to spend more time with her son.
Mao Lilan was invited over.
Yukiko Kudo also wanted to assist her son.
She was halfway through watching the musical when she encountered a murder case, which made her very unhappy.
But the murderer was deduced.
Even though it was just said through her mouth, it made Kudo Yukiko feel satisfied and made up for her bad mood.
Inside the police station.
Yukiko Kudo has received a lot of praise again.
This made Kudo Yukiko feel even better.
But before Kudo Yukiko could be happy for long, she received a call from her son again.
After knowing that they encountered a road demon.
Now Mao Lilan is sick.
This made Kudo Yukiko very anxious, so she hurried over again.
For such a bad thing.
Yukiko Kudo has not been able to vent the depression in her heart.
But at this time, she received a video call from her husband Yusaku Kudo.
This was also the first call she made.
Since I knew that Ran Mouri was ill, I asked her to call Yusaku Kudo.
But Kudo Yusaku didn’t answer.
Maybe now he has come back after seeing it.
After the connection.
When Kudo Yukiko saw her husband, he looked a little confused, as if he had just woken up.
There’s nothing wrong with that.
After all, Yusaku Kudo is a world-renowned mystery novelist, which means he often has to stay up late to write manuscripts.
Now he has a lot of manuscripts that need to be written, which also allows him to rest his tired brain.
However, there was a very conspicuous lip mark on the right side of Kudo Yusaku’s neck.
From the color of lip prints.
It couldn’t possibly be hers.
This made Kudo Yukiko’s head buzz.
She has only been out for one day.
But she saw lip marks left by other women on Kudo Yusaku’s neck.
Judging from the fact that he didn’t answer the phone just now.
Now maybe the other party hasn’t left yet.
How could Kudo Yukiko be in a good mood after hearing this?
While talking to Kudo Yusaku about what happened, she tried her best to pretend that she didn’t see the lip marks.
Fortunately, her acting skills have not deteriorated now.
Even though she was in a very bad mood, she didn’t show it.
After hanging up the video call.
Kudo Yukiko felt even more depressed, so she dragged Kagura Chie out for a drink.
Chapter 50 The dream came true (old version)
This made Kudo Yukiko’s face turn a little pale.
Although her husband, Yusaku Kudo, is a bit unfaithful, she has never thought about divorcing him.
Just about what’s happening right in front of us.
This made her want to explain.
But it made her feel worried.
The main reason was that she was worried that what she said would irritate the other person, which made her not know how to start the conversation.
When Kagura Chie was speaking.
This also made him keep observing Kudo Yukiko’s expression.
After noticing the change in Kudo Yukiko’s expression.
Kagura Chizuru roughly guessed what the other party was thinking.
This made him stop talking and pause for a moment.
Kagura Chizuru continued speaking.
“It’s just that Sister Yukiko has her own family, and the husband and children you love. No matter how much I want it in my heart, I will never destroy your happiness.”
Although he really wanted to continue to possess the other person.
But judging from the other person’s expression.
Kagura Chizuru was also very clear in her mind.
This is not an easy thing to accomplish, and he cannot use it to threaten the other party.
I’m afraid there won’t be any good results.
Now Kagura Chizuru is ready to retreat in order to advance.
Now Kagura Chizuru closed his eyes, and his expression seemed to be very painful.
Although it can be considered as Kagura Chizuru’s true voice.
After all, she is a goddess of this level.
Now that he can’t have it anymore, how can he not be sad?
But there is still some performance.
Although Sith’s acting skills have not been fully integrated, he can still bring out his best.
For Yukiko Kudo.
If it were normal times.
This also made it easy for her to find the problem.
But she was also very upset, so how could she have the mood to observe other things?
Kagura Chizuru continued, “Please rest assured, Sister Xizi, I will definitely forget everything that happened today and will never cause you any trouble.”
Looking at Kagura Chizuru’s expression.
It can be seen that Yukiko Kudo is very sincere.
Kagura Chizuru has a performance element to it.
When he said this, he was very serious, so Kudo Yukiko didn’t notice the problem.
Kudo Yukiko was deeply moved by what Kagura Chie said.
At least the other party won’t bother her.
This also meant that she didn’t have to worry too much.
For Yusaku Kudo.
Although usually a playboy.
Yukiko Kudo was also very annoyed.
But the two have been living together for many years, and their children are already teenagers.
Kudo Yusaku was also nice to her.
This also made her never think of divorcing him.
For this mistake.
Now she is not willing to expose herself.
I won’t get entangled with Kagura Chizuru.
But she was also worried that it would upset Kagura Chizuru, so she suppressed it and didn’t show it.
The problem has been solved.
Kudo Yukiko was also unwilling to stay.
This would also prevent her from feeling embarrassed and make it easier for Kagura Chizuru to lose control.
What kind of charm do you have?
This also makes Kudo Yukiko very confident.
After getting Kagura Chizuru’s promise.
This made Kudo Yukiko hurriedly cover her body with clothes. She found her other clothes on the ground and went into the bathroom holding the clothes.
Yukiko Kudo was dressed completely.
She simply tidied herself up so that she didn’t look at all disheveled.
Now Kagura Chizuru has also put on her clothes.
The two of them left the private room.
Even though it’s only five o’clock.
But in the summer.
The day had already dawned very early.
There are not too many pedestrians on the street now.
The two men hailed a taxi, which took them to the parking lot at the theater.
Yukiko Kudo drives her favorite car.
This allowed the two of them to return to the hotel where they were staying.
After all, even if it is simply tidied up, people will still find problems.
Both of them need to go back and wash up.
After handling everything.
This sent the two of them back to the hospital.
Now Kudo Shinichi is sleeping beside the hospital bed.
Mao Lilan rested for a night.
Now the disease has recovered.
As soon as Kagura Chie and Kudo Yukiko arrived, Mouri Ran woke up.
“I’m sorry to trouble you.”
I don’t know what happened yesterday though.
But Mao Lilan still felt very uncomfortable.
Kudo Yukiko smiled and said, “Xiaolan, please don’t say such things. Your health is the most important thing. How do you feel now?”
“I have nothing to do anymore.”
Mao Lilan answered embarrassedly.
“That’s great. We were all really scared when we saw you faint.”
Kagura Chizuru paused for a moment.
“Xiao Lan, if you’re okay, I don’t have to worry about you. I happen to have a friend in the Big Apple, and I’m going to visit him today, so I won’t be with you guys.”
“Brother Qianzhong is leaving?”
Now Mao Lilan also has a strange feeling in her heart.
But she couldn’t say it.
Now I heard that Kagura Chie has to leave first.
This really made Mao Lilan feel a little reluctant.
But she also understood that the other party had something to do, which made her want to ask him to stay, but she didn’t show it.
What do you think about Maorilan?
Kagura Chizuru didn’t notice and said, “Since we’re in the Big Apple, if I don’t go meet my friend, it won’t be good if he finds out in the future.”
After all, I now have that kind of relationship with Kudo Yukiko.
It is impossible for two people to be together.
This made him feel very embarrassed.
The two people came out of the bar, went back to the hotel, and then went to the hospital from the hotel.
But neither of them knew what to say, and both felt very awkward.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t want to stay any longer.
“Well, Brother Qianzhong, please be careful.”
Watching Kagura Chie and Mao Lilan say goodbye
Kudo Yukiko understood what Kagura Chizuru meant, so she didn’t try to keep her.
However, Kudo Yukiko felt a little regretful and had an indescribable sense of loss.
Two people are not from the same world.
Although there was one mistake.
However, Kudo Yukiko did not want to continue, for fear that it would affect her family.
For that matter.
Now, Kudo Yukiko will keep it in her heart and not let other people know.
Chapter 51 Farewell (Old Version)
Chapter 52 The Road Ahead (Old Version)
Kudo Shinichi also woke up.
This allowed him to also hear what Kagura Chizuru said.
“What? Brother Kagura, you’re not going back with us?”
In the heart.
Kudo Shinichi still hopes that Kagura Chizuru will leave.
This also allows him and Mao Lilan to be together without a light bulb getting in the way.
But he also wanted Kagura Chie to stay so that he could discuss the case with her.
After all, he has encountered three cases recently.
Although on the surface.
Kudo Shinichi also contributed.
But they were all solved by Kagura Chizuru.
Now he feels a little unconfident.
That’s why I wanted to discuss this with Kagura Chizuru.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t know what Kudo Shinichi was thinking, and even if she knew, she wouldn’t care.
After all, knowledge related to detectives.
This really made Kagura Chizuru not quite understand.
If he hadn’t known the plot in advance, how could he have known who the murderer was?
Kagura Chizuru did not speak to reason.
The most important thing is the details.
But he didn’t remember it very clearly and was worried that he might have said something wrong.
Kagura Chizuru only revealed the important clues.
For other reasoning.
This depends on Kudo Shinichi’s own performance, but he misunderstood it.
There are three people in front of me.
Kagura Chizuru smiled and said, “You also have my contact information. If you have any questions when you return, you can contact me directly.”
Although it was said to Mao Lilan and Kudo Shinichi.
When turning around.
Kagura Chie looked at Kudo Yukiko again.
Mao Lilan and Kudo Shinichi can’t be seen.
However, Kudo Yukiko was able to look directly at Kagura Chie and understood what she meant.
But her expression didn’t show it.
Saying goodbye to three people.
Kagura Chizuru first found a hotel to stay in.
If he was the only one left.
For a visit to the Big Apple.
Kagura Chizuru wasn’t too interested.
Although the Big Apple is a tourist destination in many people’s minds.
But it developed too early.
This also makes the buildings and facilities in the Big Apple feel very old.
If you want to see ancient buildings, there is nothing more attractive than those in China.
As for other places, there is the Statue of Liberty, Central Park, the Metropolitan Museum of Art, etc.
There is no attraction for Kagura Chizuru.
If he were to travel with a beautiful woman, he would be very happy, but what is the fun of traveling alone?
Kagura Chizuru had no intention of staying any longer, but immediately bought a ticket back to Japan.
For souvenirs.
This still needs to be brought.
If I go back without bringing a gift for Suzuki Ayako.
I’m just afraid that the other party might have some thoughts in his mind.
After all, in many cases.
Gifts are not the most important thing, but I hope to see how much you value them.
This certainly cannot be neglected.
After processing everything.
Now Kagura Chizuru finally has some free time.
The future also needs to be considered.
Originally came from across time.
After learning about the original owner’s situation.
This also made his heart free.
After all, he had lived a hard life in his previous life.
Now he has a car, a house, and some savings, even if he does nothing.
There is no need to worry about this life.
Although private jets and private yachts may be far away, they are still more luxurious than the lives of ordinary people.
Even after knowing that it was the world of Detective Conan, he still didn’t think about the future.
But things are different now.
Now let’s look at Suzuki Ayako’s relationship with him.
If two people want to be together.
Kagura Chie just wanted to live a life of idleness and wait for death, which made it impossible for the two of them to be destined to be together.
Even if Suzuki Ayako herself is willing.
But her family would not agree.
Even if Kagura Chie is not a genius, she would never agree to let Suzuki Ayako marry a person who only eats and waits for death.
If it were just money.
About the treasure in Detective Conan.
This still makes Kagura Chieki and some.
As long as Kagura Chizuru can quietly take over the Dusk Villa, he can earn a huge sum of money.
Even though the entire Dusk Villa is not made of gold, it is just inlaid with a layer of gold on the outside.
For such a large dusk annex.
At least the value of gold is definitely tens of billions.
But for the Suzuki family.
Tens of billions of wealth is not a lot of money.
After all, when Suzuki Sonoko was a child, she used at least 800 million memory eggs as toys, but no one cared about it.
The Suzuki family has businesses all over Neon.
This shows the arrogance of the Suzuki family.
Although the Suzuki family does not need to find someone to marry into, they do not want to have a useless son-in-law and make the Suzuki family a laughing stock among other families.
If Kagura Chie wants to be with Suzuki Ayako, she must do something.
This action does not necessarily mean how much money you make.
After all, if he wants to compete with the Suzuki family in wealth, even if Kagura Chie is a time traveler, it would be difficult for him to accomplish it in a short time.
Only start from other aspects.
But for making money.
This is also something that must be done.
In the future life.
How could Kagura Chie truly be so carefree?
You can’t just live off others.
That will also be looked down upon by others.
Now that Kagura Chie has the golden finger, how can she possibly live such a life?
Then I thought of the golden finger, which is the shadow clone.
Although we don’t know how far it will develop, they will become Kagura Chizuru’s life-saving talisman.
No matter what job you do.
At least you need to be able to continuously improve your shadow clone.
If he were to go back to the past before his rebirth, he would just take out his own wealth so that he could invest in a company that would become popular in the future.
Although he can’t say that he can compare with the Suzuki family, he can live a free and easy life, and his problem with Suzuki Ayako should also be resolved well.
As for the improvement of the shadow clone.
As long as he has a lot of free time and a lot of money, it won’t be a difficult thing.
Now I have traveled to the world of Detective Conan, which is not very similar to the original world.
At least there are many famous companies.
Now that Kagura Chizuru has not heard of it, he really doesn’t dare to do anything rash.
This also left Kagura Chizuru clueless for the time being.
Chapter 53 Encounter (Old Version)
On the second day.
Kagura Chizuru arrived at the airport with a lot of bags.
After all, in addition to bringing a gift for Suzuki Ayako, I also need to bring one for Suzuki Sonoko.
If you appease your future sister-in-law.
At least there is someone to speak for the two of them regarding their future.
Although not enough has been accomplished.
But do something disruptive.
This will also cause Kagura Chizuru a lot of headaches.
There is no Kudo Shinichi now.
The flight arrived at Haneda International Airport smoothly.
Outside the airport pick-up entrance.
Suzuki Ayako is already waiting.
But this time, Kagura Chizuru told him in advance.
After all, the two people are no longer the same as before.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t want any surprises.
Because that might cause a frightening scene and would also be very damaging to people’s character.
“Thank you for your hard work. How are things going now?”
“Now there are only some finishing touches left, so I don’t need to keep an eye on it all the time.”
The two of them walked outside while talking.
Just when the two were about to leave.
Kagura Chie saw two very familiar girls among the crowd coming out of the airport reception entrance.
The oldest one was probably in her twenties, with long straight dark brown hair. She was a beautiful and gentle woman.
The other girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had short brown curly hair and a very cool temperament.
There were several big men in black following them.
Even though it was just a casual glance.
But Kagura Chizuru had already thought of it, so no wonder it felt very familiar.
If he remembered correctly.
The older one should be Miyano Akemi, and the other girl is Miyano Shiho.
I really didn’t expect this.
Now you’ll see two people at the airport.
Judging from the situation of two people.
They should also have returned from abroad.
Could it be that Miyano Shiho initially worked in the United States, and was sent back to Japan after Akai Shuichi’s identity was exposed?
The fake liquor workshop will let Miyano Shiho run around.
Even though there were several members of the organization watching him, he was still not safe.
Because I was worried that I would be suspected.
Kagura Chizuru just took a look and then looked around, but did not see any other familiar figures.
But it was not shown.
Now he is surrounded by other members of the fake wine workshop he is familiar with.
Are these the only people protecting Miyano Shiho? It’s not that Kagura Chizuru looks down on them.
If something really happens.
I’m afraid they can’t protect Miyano Shiho.
“Brother Qianzhong, are you still waiting for someone? Could it be Xiaolan and Kudo? Are they coming back together?”
After discovering the Miyano sisters.
Because he was worried that he would be discovered by the people in the fake wine workshop, he stopped looking at it.
But when he looked around.
Suzuki Ayako saw it in her eyes, which made her ask in surprise.
Kagura Chizuru immediately smiled and said, “Nothing, I just felt a little emotional. Although it has been a while, it still reminds me of the day you came to pick me up.”
This also made Suzuki Ayako smile faintly.
When the two people first met.
She saw Kagura Chizuru’s surprise very clearly.
If it wasn’t that time.
Maybe two people can’t be together.
Although for now.
The two of them have not yet obtained the family’s permission, but their relationship has already taken a step further.
To be recognized by the family.
Suzuki Ayako is not worried about this.
After all, Kagura Chizuru has performed very well, which makes her full of hope for the future.
Regarding Suzuki Ayako’s thoughts,
Kagura Chizuru didn’t know.
Now he didn’t have to think about the Miyano sisters anymore.
Although what happened to the Miyano sisters.
Kagura Chizuru felt very sympathetic.
However, the fake liquor workshop was so powerful that Kagura Chizuru could not interfere.
There’s still some time anyway.
In the future if strength allows.
Kagura Chie didn’t mind helping them.
About meeting the Miyano sisters.
Now Kagura Chizuru was only slightly surprised, but he did not show it.
Suzuki Ayako did not bring a driver, but drove here by herself.
Two people got in the car.
“Brother Qianzhong, how was your game this time?”
“It’s really terrible.”
This still makes Suzuki Ayako a little worried.
Kagura Chie went abroad to study.
Because I have lost contact with all my friends in Japan, even Suzuki Ayako.
This also made Suzuki Ayako very worried.
Suzuki Ayako asked the British Detective Agency for help and asked them to investigate the relevant information about Kagura Chizuru.
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s matter.
Only Suzuki Ayako would know this very clearly.
There is no need for that now.
Especially if Kagura Chizuru knew about it, it would affect the relationship between the two, so she didn’t continue to look for anyone to investigate.
Kagura Chie told Suzuki Ayako about the cases that she encountered on the plane, the cases that happened while watching the musical, the highway devil, etc.
In just the past two or three days since I heard about Kagura Chizuru, I have encountered so many things.
Suzuki Ayako said worriedly: “Brother Qianzhong, why don’t we go to the shrine to get rid of the bad luck.”
Kagura Chie rolled her eyes and shook her head, “It’s useless. The shrine can’t control it. Besides, it has nothing to do with me. In fact, I heard a legend a long time ago.”
After hearing Kagura Chizuru’s refusal.
Originally, Suzuki Ayako wanted to persuade her.
But after hearing what Kagura Chizuru said next, she became very curious.
“What legend?”
“I heard that Kudo Shinichi is the spokesperson for the god of death. After he turns sixteen, his aura of the god of death will be activated. Wherever he appears, there will be casualties.”
“Death’s Advocate?”
I originally thought it was some gossip.
But I heard Kagura Chizuru talking seriously.
This made Suzuki Ayako unable to hold back and she burst out laughing.
Chapter 54 Eye-Opening (Old Version)
I don’t believe Suzuki Ayako.
Kagura Chizuru then said, “I’m not kidding. I’ve lived for 25 years and I’ve never encountered a criminal case. Even petty thefts are rare.”
This is something that Suzuki Ayako is very clear about.
This made him sigh again.
Kagura Chiecho added: “In just less than a month, there were murder cases in the villa, murder cases in the secret room on the plane, murder cases in the opera house, and highway demons. In total, we encountered four murder cases.”
“Is it because he was with Kudo? But wasn’t Xiaolan also with him? Why didn’t you suspect Xiaolan?”
Now Suzuki Ayako would ask this.
It’s not that I suspect there’s something going on between Kagura Chie and Mouri Ran, so I blame everything on Kudo Shinichi.
About what happened to Kagura Chizuru.
This also made Suzuki Ayako feel a little heartbroken, so she wanted to know whether what Kagura Chizuru said was true.
Suzuki Ayako also wants to know.
Now, maybe Kagura Chie is angry with Kudo Shinichi, which is why she arranged Kudo Shinichi in this way.
Kagura Chizuru shrugged and said, “Because it’s too scientific, it’s really hard to explain. But now that his Death God Aura has been activated, he will often encounter cases. In less than one or two months, you will understand.”
After all, Kudo Shinichi will soon become famous.
Titles such as “Sherlock Holmes of the Heisei Era” and “Savior of the Neon Police” did not come for nothing.
But Suzuki Ayako doesn’t understand it for the time being.
When talking to Suzuki Ayako.
Because Kagura Chizuru’s tone was half joking.
This made Suzuki Ayako feel that it was too fantastic and she did not believe it too much in her heart.
But she didn’t deny it.
Kagura Chie could also see this, and added: “Kudo Shinichi’s dream is to become a famous detective, and his reasoning ability is already very strong, and he also has such a physique.”
Suzuki Ayako nodded and said, “I heard that Kudo Yusaku is very good at reasoning and has helped the police many times. Kudo may have been influenced by his father, which is also very normal.”
In Japan, the class is very powerful, and under the strict hierarchy, life and death are determined by fate, and wealth and honor are in the hands of God.
For the people.
Their birth determines their life.
Kudo Shinichi will have good reasoning.
This did not surprise Suzuki Ayako.
Suzuki Ayako paused for a moment and continued, “I saw it in the villa, but compared to Brother Qianzhong, it is still relatively inferior.”
Now for Suzuki Ayako.
This has helped her get over her sadness, so it doesn’t matter even if she talks about it.
Although Suzuki Ayako’s praise.
This made Kagura Chizuru very happy, but he would not force himself to show off, so as to avoid being slapped in the face in the future.
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “In terms of reasoning, I am really not as good as Kudo Shinichi. Last time, I was the one who discovered that Takahashi Ryoichi’s body shape was not right, which is why he was able to discover many problems when something went wrong.”
“That’s because Brother Qianzhong has a good eye for observation. We didn’t notice it until you reminded us.”
“The main reasoning that Kudo Shinichi inherited is his father’s, but he only inherited his mother’s flaunting personality. After all, Kudo Yukiko has a very strong disguise method, but Kudo Shinichi did not learn it.”
“Brother Qianzhong, the disguise you are talking about is the disguise in movies and TV shows?”
“Yes, if I disguise myself as you, even if I stand in front of your parents, they will find it difficult to tell me who I am.”
“Is this amazing?”
Kagura Chizuru shook his head and said, “It is said that when she was playing the role of a secret agent, she learned from a master of disguise, but she only did it for the sake of filming, so she didn’t learn it thoroughly.”
“Is this still considered as not having learned enough?”
This made Suzuki Ayako very unconvinced.
After all, if you can dress up as another person, how can you say that you haven’t learned enough?
Kagura Chie smiled and said, “Because she didn’t learn voice changing, she can only pretend to be someone else. However, she will be exposed if she speaks.”
“This is already very impressive, and it can really be compared with what is shown in movies and TV shows.”
“That’s because you haven’t seen a more powerful disguise master.”
“Have you seen it?”
“Of course, I saw her this time. You should have heard of the name Sharon Wynyard. She and Yukiko Kudo have the same teacher. She should have learned all of her disguise skills.”
Kagura Chizuru just gave a general account of the situation.
For some details.
This is why Kagura Chizuru did not explain the story in detail.
Kagura Chie told Suzuki Ayako again about the speeding incident involving Kudo Yukiko and how Sharon Wynyard disguised herself as a police officer and resolved her trouble.
Suzuki Ayako asked in confusion: “The police officer you are talking about is the lead police officer of the musical murder case. Didn’t you say that he is fatter than Officer Megure? Is Sharon really disguised exactly the same?”
Because in film and television.
All kinds of disguises are very exaggerated.
This made Suzuki Ayako unable to believe that there was really someone who could use disguise to such an extent.
“Yes, if I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it. In fact, there are many such masters. I’ve also heard that the international thief Kaito Kidd and Lupin the Third are also masters of disguise.”
“It’s incredible and eye-opening.”
This also had a big impact on Suzuki Ayako.
Although the Suzuki family is one of the top families in Japan, there are also relevant news.
But Suzuki Ayako is still in school.
The most important thing is to learn how to manage family affairs.
For some dark things.
This means that she has only been exposed to relatively little and is not very clear about it.
While the two were chatting.
Now the two of them have arrived at Kagura Chizuru’s house, and there are many villas around.
Although there are no top families living here, they are all wealthy.
Originally inherited all of this.
But it also cost a lot of tax money.
Many celebrities are involved in tax evasion.
Now thinking about such a large sum of money that had to be paid, Kagura Chizuru felt very sad.
But I won’t do anything stupid.
After all, in any country.
Taxes are very important matters.
Once it is touched, it will not be let off easily.
Chapter 55 Verified (Old Version)
What Kagura Chizuru said.
This was taken as a joke by Suzuki Ayako, or perhaps Kudo Shinichi made her angry, which is why she made up such a story about him.
In the next paragraph.
Kudo Shinichi often appears in newspapers, and he encounters various cases and helps the police solve the cases one by one, which makes him famous as a famous detective.
Although he has not yet been hailed as “Sherlock Holmes of the Heisei Era” or “Savior of the Neon Police”, he has not yet been hailed as such.
However, the famous high school detective Kudo Shinichi has already made a name for himself.
While having dinner with Suzuki Ayako.
This brought her up again.
Suzuki Ayako exclaimed: “When Qianzhong brother mentioned Kudo Shinichi, I didn’t believe it too much. After all, such a thing is really too fantastic. I thought he had offended you, so you arranged it like this.”
This made Kagura Chizuru roll his eyes.
After all, Kudo Shinichi has such a physique.
If you have never encountered it, even if you tell others about it, who would believe it?
Kagura Chie smiled and said, “I’m not that bored, it’s just that his physique is too special. But for a detective, it can be considered a benefit.”
“Yeah, I didn’t expect that. In just over a month, he has encountered so many cases and has become a famous high school detective.”
“The number of cases he encounters in a month is more than many police officers can handle in several years, and his reasoning ability is very strong, so it is normal for him to become a famous detective.”
Suzuki Ayako also smiled and said, “If it wasn’t for Qianzhong brother telling me, who would have known such an outrageous thing.”
“Haha, it’s not without benefits. If you have a grudge against someone’s family, just take Kudo to their house and their family will definitely be in trouble.”
“So amazing?”
“Of course. So, if you’re holding a party or something, don’t invite him. Although it’s not absolutely safe, inviting him will definitely cause trouble.”
In the world of science.
No matter what kind of hatred there is.
If Conan hadn’t gone.
They will hide beside their enemies and have various identities, such as secretary, driver, housekeeper, etc., and they all look loyal.
But after Conan arrived.
They will definitely kill someone. I don’t know if they are worried that Conan’s performance is not good enough, which makes them so anxious to get business for Conan.
It is difficult to say how much contribution Kogoro Mori made.
After all, before Conan arrived at the office.
Kogoro Mouri’s job is just to look for cats and dogs, and his biggest case is to investigate an affair.
About what Kagura Chizuru is thinking.
But now Suzuki Ayako didn’t know about it.
This really made Suzuki Ayako speechless.
If before.
This would really make her think that he was arranging something about Kudo Shinichi.
But after more than a month, she also witnessed the power of Kudo Shinichi.
If not, she would have asked someone to investigate.
Kudo Shinichi is not the mastermind behind this.
This would really make Suzuki Ayako believe that all the crimes were committed by Kudo Shinichi.
Now he is a little bit tempted.
After all, the Suzuki family is not without enemies.
Only for the top chaebols.
They cannot start a war between them at will.
The country will cause unrest.
I’m afraid this will be resisted by all parties.
But if they can really defeat the enemy without fighting, it will be very beneficial to the Suzuki family.
Suzuki Ayako said, “Is it really possible? Why don’t we give it a try?”
Although I have great faith in Conan’s abilities.
However, even Kagura Chizuru was not sure whether Kudo Shinichi was equally powerful.
I just wanted to say it originally.
The most important thing is Conan’s power.
Suzuki Ayako took it seriously.
Now Kagura Chizuru is really speechless.
Being watched by Kagura Chizuru.
This made Suzuki Ayako very embarrassed.
“In fact, not long ago, I attended a banquet on behalf of my parents, and the third son of the Tozawa family pestered me. Now I am very annoyed, but I don’t know what to say.”
“The third son of the Tozawa family?”
“Yeah, I thought if Kudo Shinichi was really a spirit and brought bad luck to the Tozawa family, maybe I could save myself a lot of trouble.”
If Kagura Chizuru remembered correctly.
Suzuki Ayako was together with the third son of the Tozawa family.
As for what it’s called.
This really didn’t make him think of it.
If there really is a person named Kagura Chie in the original drama, and he did not travel through time.
Originally, Kagura Chie was already dead.
Suzuki Ayako was already very sad.
However, the murder case of Takahashi Ryoichi also made Suzuki Ayako very sad.
The third brother Tozawa took advantage of the opportunity.
Whether he specifically wanted to control the Toizawa Group or had other ideas was not something Kagura Chizuru could tell.
After all, it’s a big family matter.
This also made Kagura Chizuru unable to understand clearly.
However, the helmsman of the Tozawa family, that is, the father of the third son of the Tozawa family, was killed by his eldest son because Conan participated in the beach vacation with him.
But these are all things that will happen in the future, and they are all Conan’s fault. I don’t know if Kudo Shinichi can do it.
Even though they are one person.
However, the power generated at different time points is not the same.
After all, Conan is a man who can mess up the timeline.
Just this.
No matter how many honors Kudo Shinichi has, they cannot compare to this.
Kagura Chizuru was not very sure.
However, Kagura Chizuru was still very unhappy that the third brother of Tomizawa dared to steal her girl.
If Kudo Shinichi could really kill the head of the Tozawa family, it would be a very good thing.
Kagura Chizuru nodded and said, “We can give it a try. If they manage to escape, I know someone even more powerful. If we let him take action, he will surely be able to wipe out everything.”
Chapter 56: Don’t follow the routine (old version)
Regarding the power of Kudo Shinichi.
Now Kagura Chizuru is not sure.
But it still made him want to experiment.
After all, if we really want to wait until Conan is born, it will take several months.
If it really doesn’t work.
In fact, if you ask a few more times.
Anyway, it’s not like they have to do it themselves.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t believe that he would not succeed even once.
To Kagura Chizuru’s answer.
This surprised Suzuki Ayako very much.
Although Suzuki Ayako was very moved after hearing what Kagura Chie said.
But I didn’t believe it would really happen.
After all, she had also investigated Kudo Shinichi’s situation, and the cases he encountered could only be regarded as coincidences.
Now Suzuki Ayako would say this.
I don’t really want to do anything right now, and the main thing is to say it to Kagura Chie.
After all, the two people seem to have a good relationship, but no one has confessed their love to break the last layer of paper.
Even Suzuki Ayako likes Kagura Chie.
However, if she was asked to confess her feelings to Kagura Chie first, Suzuki Ayako still felt hesitant.
After all, she was the one who took the initiative all the time.
She was unsure whether this would make the other party not cherish her or whether he loved her.
Now that she mentioned the third son of the Tozawa family, she didn’t really want to deal with the Tozawa family, but wanted Kagura Chizuru to confess her feelings.
Suzuki Ayako wanted to test it out, that is, she wanted to stimulate Kagura Chizuru so that he would confess his feelings to her.
Don’t get entangled about anything.
Isn’t this enough to stump Suzuki Ayako?
Regarding Suzuki Ayako’s hint.
However, Kagura Chizuru was unable to comprehend it.
After all, it’s past and present life.
About love or something.
This also means that Kagura Chizuru doesn’t have much experience, so how can he guess what a girl is thinking?
Because of my understanding of the plot.
The third son of the Tozawa family is together with Suzuki Ayako, which means he is cuckolded.
This also made Kagura Chizuru very unhappy with the Tozawa elder brother, which made him really want to use Kudo Shinichi to trick the Tozawa family.
Proposed by Suzuki Ayako.
Kagura Chie didn’t even think about it.
This directly agrees to such measures.
Now the future plot is also being discussed.
Kagura Chizuru has also been arranged.
After all, if Suzuki Ayako was with him.
Such a scenario would never happen again.
It was just Kagura Chizuru’s thought.
How could Suzuki Ayako understand now?
After hearing Kagura Chizuru’s answer, Suzuki Ayako was really surprised.
Suzuki Ayako was stunned for a moment, and she was still thinking in her heart, why don’t you just follow the routine?
Now is not the time to worry about having a love rival.
But why do you really want to invite Kudo Shinichi to come?
Suzuki Ayako was hesitating in her heart, thinking about how to answer.
Kagura Chie asked again: “Well, I remember your family also has a villa in Izu, and your neighbors are the Tozawa family.”
“Yes, because our two families have a good relationship, our villas were built together.”
“Then you can arrange a time with the third brother and invite his whole family to the villa. It would be best if the third brother brings it up, and you can also ask Sonoko to bring Xiaolan and Kudo.”
Kagura Chizuru paused for a moment and then said, “As for your parents, it’s best not to go, in case something really happens and it affects your family, or they think it’s a conspiracy against your family.”
Suzuki Ayako was trained by the heir of the Suzuki family.
Even though I have been exposed to relatively little darkness, it does not mean I don’t understand dark things.
If it were really as pure as a blank piece of paper.
I’m afraid that the Suzuki Group will soon change hands.
This also made her understand what it meant.
If something really happened to the Tozawa family and his parents were there, it would become very troublesome.
Both parents were present.
Isn’t this just two people meeting to discuss marriage?
If this arrangement is really necessary, parents cannot be present.
But it’s not the case now?
Suzuki Ayako just wanted Kagura Chie to confess her feelings.
Why are you talking about actually plotting to harm someone now?
Looking at Kagura Chizuru, he looked very interested.
This made Suzuki Ayako’s mouth twitch a few times. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn’t know what to say.
After all, it’s about confession.
If you say it yourself.
Isn’t this equivalent to confessing first?
Suzuki Ayako smiled awkwardly and said, “There happens to be a cocktail party this week, why not invite Kudo Shinichi to the party?”
Kagura Chizuru immediately shook his head and said, “There must be quite a few people attending the party. How do you know that it will be the Tozawa family who will suffer misfortune and not others?”
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s reasons.
This really made Suzuki Ayako unable to refute.
Suzuki Ayako hesitated for a moment and then said, “If we invite Kudo Shinichi to our villa, won’t our family be in trouble?”
If it’s Kindaichi.
This kind of thing really happens.
But it will be different for Kudo Shinichi.
Because he won’t betray his friends.
Even if his friends are really in danger, he still has his aura as the protagonist, which allows his friends to escape danger.
This is now a real world.
Will it be accurate for such things?
This also made Kagura Chizuru not too sure.
I just thought of the villa in the mountain resort.
Kagura Chizuru gained some confidence and said, “Don’t worry, Kudo Shinichi has a special physique and he won’t harm the people around him. At most, they will be frightened a little, but everything will be fine.”
Although Kagura Chizuru said so.
But Suzuki Ayako didn’t quite believe it.
Even in the case of Kudo Shinichi.
Wei has also asked her to find someone to investigate, and the results obtained showed that everything was normal.
Although there is nothing wrong with Kudo Shinichi himself.
But it also confirms what Kagura Chizuru said.
After all, the number of cases a normal person experiences in just over a month is equivalent to the performance of many police officers in several years.
If you don’t know.
There is no problem with this.
But now that Suzuki Ayako knows about it, she starts to feel a little repulsive towards Kudo Shinichi.
For people in this situation.
No matter who knows.
I’m afraid everyone will make the same choice as Suzuki Ayako.
Except for those who are detectives.
After all, detectives hope to encounter cases that allow them to demonstrate their abilities.
Chapter 57 Izu Private Beach (Old Version)
Izu.
Suzuki Resort Villa Private Beach.
The blue sea, the golden sand, and the sea water surging onto the beach make the two complement each other.
Kagura Chizuru was lying on a beach chair.
When the sea breeze blew gently on his body, he could feel the slight moisture and coolness it brought.
For the life of the rich.
This really made Kagura Chizuru sigh!
Fortunately, he is also a rich man.
At least it is much stronger than the previous life.
Now this also makes Kagura Chizuru sigh.
No matter how outstanding you are, it is not as good as having a good background.
It is such a waste of this precious land that there is no beautiful woman to embrace you.
Regarding Kagura Chizuru’s arrangements.
Originally, Suzuki Ayako didn’t want to agree.
After all, he had no intention of cheating the Tomizawa family, he just wanted Kagura Chie to confess her feelings.
It was only under the persuasion of Kagura Chizuru.
This also made Suzuki Ayako agree.
After all, it is convenient to explain things to the other party so that they won’t continue to pester you.
The most important thing is that I want to test the power of Kudo Shinichi.
This took her more than a week to arrange everything.
The third son of the Tozawa family, Tozawa Yuzo, could easily deal with it.
The most important person is the head of the Tozawa family, Tetsuji Tozawa. As the helmsman of a consortium, he has a lot of things to do every day.
Originally for such a thing.
Tetsuji Tozawa didn’t have much time, and he was not very willing to come and participate.
I just heard that it was his third son who invited Suzuki Ayako, and he also hoped to promote the union of the two families.
Now I still think that the two of them will be together.
This will free up the time.
Now all the characters that will appear have been arranged.
Kagura Chizuru could only cheer up Kudo Shinichi and hope that he could be more powerful.
“Brother Qianzhong, why are you here alone?”
While Kagura Chizuru was in deep thought.
But then I heard Suzuki Sonoko’s voice.
This made him look up and he saw Mao Lilan, Suzuki Sonoko, and Kudo Shinichi walking towards him.
Suzuki Ayako and Kagura Chie had already arrived, and Suzuki Sonoko needed to bring Mori Ran and Kudo Shinichi with her.
That’s why she came a little late.
“Oh, Sonoko invited you guys as well? We haven’t seen each other for a while since we separated in the United States. Xiaolan, you’ve become more and more beautiful. Shinichi, you’ve really become a famous detective now.”
Although the arrival of Mouri Ran and Kudo Shinichi was also proposed by Kagura Chie.
After all, I just want to increase Kudo Shinichi’s performance.
But I won’t say it out loud.
Now I just pretend with them that I don’t know.
After receiving praise from Kagura Chizuru.
This made Mao Lilan’s face slightly red.
Kudo Shinichi also smiled and said, “Brother Kagura, you are joking. I just happened to solve a few cases.”
But Suzuki Sonoko refused to do it.
“Brother Qianzhong, why do you say Xiaolan is beautiful? Am I not beautiful?”
“Of course the garden is beautiful. Isn’t this obvious? Do I need to tell you?”
“you…….”
This also made Suzuki Sonoko not very happy.
Suzuki Sonoko rolled her eyes and said, “Brother Chihaya, my sister also invited Uncle Tozawa and his family today. Aren’t you angry?”
“Why are you angry?”
Kagura Chizuru shrugged, not caring too much.
After all, we invited them today.
This was also Kagura Chizuru’s idea.
Now it depends on whether Kudo Shinichi is up to the task.
But Suzuki Sonoko didn’t know this, which made her very angry.
“wood.”
He cursed loudly.
Suzuki Sonoko took Mori Ran back to the villa, and Kudo Shinichi also left.
Suzuki Sonoko, Mao Li Ran, and Kudo Shinichi are back again.
But they have all changed into swimsuits.
On the private beach.
There are no outsiders now.
This also made the two girls feel relaxed.
At least the swimsuits they wear are very sexy.
Mao Lilan and Suzuki Sonoko are only sixteen years old, but both of them are already considered to be promising.
Compared with the two people.
Maorilan is still better.
I’m afraid that Mao Lilan inherited her mother’s good genes, which makes her so talented.
It’s just the reason why Mao Lilan learned karate.
This makes her usually exercise a relatively large amount.
Normally, the clothes she wears are relatively loose, allowing her to move around conveniently but also making her less obvious.
But in the Big Apple.
When Mao Lilan fell into his arms, he felt her greatness, and it made Kagura Chizuru miss her a little.
Now we are facing it directly.
This really made Kagura Chizuru almost unable to bear it, and he hurriedly chanted “Amitabha”, hoping that he would not be impulsive.
Fortunately, Kudo Yukiko helped.
Now he is no longer a young boy.
Although he felt a little impulsive when he saw the beautiful scenery, he quickly suppressed it and did not make a fool of himself.
Looking at Kudo Shinichi on the other side.
Kagura Chizuru had already noticed his embarrassment.
I saw that he was holding a bath towel in his hand, blocking his front.
When approaching the seaside.
He just threw away the bath towel and rushed into the sea without saying anything to others.
As for why I am so anxious.
Kagura Chizuru was very clear about it in her mind.
I just hope to be stimulated by the sea water.
This will allow Kudo Shinichi to be more sober and control his body.
If it really makes a fool of itself.
I’m afraid he will die in front of several people.
Mao Lilan and Suzuki Sonoko did not notice anything unusual about Kudo Shinichi.
Suzuki Sonoko said casually: “In the summer, it is most comfortable to vacation at the beach. It’s just a pity that there is no handsome guy here for me to have a romantic love.”
“This is your private beach. How could outsiders come here? Don’t even think about handsome guys.”
“Humph, you already have Shinichi, so of course you would say that. But I’m still alone. Oh, why don’t handsome guys fall from the sky?”
Only when she spoke.
But it was not too far away from Kagura Chizuru, so Kagura Chizuru could hear it very clearly.
“Hey, you two beauties, look this way, handsome guy.”
Kagura Chizuru was still pointing at herself.
Suzuki Sonoko did not feel embarrassed about being heard by Kagura Chizuru, but she was so angry that she rolled her eyes at Kagura Chizuru’s teasing.
Chapter 58: Come to Test (Old Version)
Chapter 58: Come to Test
handsome guy.
Now there are two in front of me.
But they are all already taken.
Kudo Shinichi is the favorite of his best friend, and the other one is the favorite of his sister.
How could Suzuki Sonoko not feel depressed?
Suzuki Sonoko pretended to look around and said, “Handsome guy, why can’t I see it?”
“What? I never thought, Sonoko, that your eyes might be sick. You need to get treated as soon as possible!”
“You are sick.”
I was already very depressed.
After being stimulated by Kagura Chizuru’s words again, she followed Mouri Ran and walked towards the beach.
The two swam a circle in the sea.
When Mao Lilan came out of the sea.
Lotus emerges from water.
This really is like a mermaid, it is really very beautiful and it is pleasing to the eye.
Suddenly I heard the sound of sand being stepped on.
Kagura Chizuru looked over and saw a man, a young man.
Although Kagura Chizuru has never seen it.
But it already made him have some guesses in his mind.
“Hello, are you Mr. Kagura?”
Kagura Chizuru stood up with a smile and said, “Yes, I am Kagura Chizuru. I wonder who you are?”
“Tozawa Yuzo, I heard Ayako mention you. I heard that you won the Newcomer Award for Architectural Design at the British Sun. Why don’t you continue your career at the British Sun?”
Regarding Tomizawa Yuzo’s words.
This made Kagura Chizuru not believe it at all.
After all, Suzuki Ayako was not interested in him, so how could she talk to him about Kagura Chizuru?
I’m afraid he has asked someone to investigate it himself.
For these big conglomerates.
It will be very convenient for them to do anything they want.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t care and said, “Architectural design is just my childhood hobby. Now I am not very interested in it, so there is no need to continue.”
“Oh, I wonder what Mr. Kagura’s plans are for the future? I have some connections in the Tozawa family, so if you can help me, you’re welcome.”
Tomizawa Yuzo was just a test.
If you can understand.
This also required him to ask the Tozawa family to secretly block them and make the other party humiliated.
Embarrassing Suzuki Ayako.
I’m afraid that Suzuki Ayako will not care about him, and Tomizawa Yuzo will have a chance.
This also shows that he is the son of the Tozawa family.
It would be best if the other party could leave Suzuki Ayako voluntarily, which would also reduce a lot of trouble for him.
As for why I pursued Suzuki Ayako.
This wasn’t love at first sight.
Because in the hearts of the three brothers of the Tozawa family, their father Tetsuji Tozawa is a devil who controls them all tightly, even his personal interests and hobbies.
Tetsuji Tozawa would have taken them away.
This made the brothers very angry.
However, the second son was relatively cowardly and did not dare to stand up against his father, so he found trouble in the company.
However, the eldest brother, Taichi Tomizawa, likes writing, but he himself has no talent.
Originally, Tetsuji Tozawa had good intentions.
However, he chose a relatively tough approach, which was not accepted by his own son. He also believed that it was because of his father’s obstruction that his talent could not be fully utilized.
Today, Taichi Tomizawa hates his father very much.
The same goes for Tomizawa Yuzo.
He treated his painting as a career, but his father did not understand.
This didn’t make his life very good.
If he could marry Suzuki Ayako, he would have the possibility of becoming the next head of the Tozawa family.
Even if there is no way to become the next head of the family.
For his own painting career.
This will not be affected in any way.
At least his father, Tetsuji Tozawa, will no longer stop him from continuing to paint.
Suzuki Ayako was the person who changed his destiny, which is why he was so dedicated.
However, he found that Suzuki Ayako ignored him, which made him very confused, so he asked someone to investigate.
Kagura Chizuru also came into his sight.
After learning about Kagura Chizuru’s situation, Tomizawa Yuzo became very clear in his mind.
This is his biggest obstacle.
Now he just came to get to know the other party, which would also make it easier for him to deal with it next.
About Tomizawa Yuzo’s secret thoughts.
This also made Kagura Chizuru not care too much, so as to avoid any unexpected events in the plan.
Anyway, when the other party was plotting against Kagura Chizuru, Kagura Chizuru was also plotting against their Tozawa family.
For this day.
Kagura Chizuru also prepared a lot.
At least in order to perfectly integrate with the original plot.
This is the day chosen by Kagura Chizuru.
There will also be thunderstorms in the evening.
Suzuki Ayako didn’t understand what Kagura Chizuru had arranged.
But I still chose to believe it.
Now that Tomizawa Yuzo appears in front of Kagura Chizuru, he also has a certain desire to attack his love rival.
But she was also worried that Suzuki Ayako would blame her.
This is why she did not use her power to overwhelm the other party directly, but wanted to proceed step by step. Even if she made the other party suffer a loss, she did not dare to tell Suzuki Ayako about it.
Tomizawa Yuzo just stood over.
Suzuki Sonoko had already seen it from the sea and was worried that there would be a conflict between the two, so she brought Mouri Ran over.
“Brother Xiong, we haven’t seen each other for a long time.”
Being disturbed by Suzuki Sonoko.
Although Tomizawa Yuzo was very unhappy, he couldn’t say anything.
“Yuanzi, it’s been a long time since we last met. I remember the last time I saw you was at your ten-year-old birthday party.”
Chapter 59: Direct to the door (old version)
On the arrival of Suzuki Sonoko.
No matter what Tomizawa Yuzo was thinking.
However, in front of Suzuki Sonoko, he could not use any of them because he was worried that Suzuki Ayako would find out and there would be some counter-effect.
Now it is too important to Tomizawa Yuzo, so he dare not be careless in the slightest.
I’m afraid his life will be ruined.
When he thought about his father’s behavior, Tomizawa Yuzo hated him so much that his teeth were itching.
But Tomizawa Yuzo didn’t know that the hatred in his heart was like an insurmountable gap, which blocked the communication between him and his son.
People need to communicate with each other and exchange their feelings so that they can understand each other.
This is not just because of Yuzo Tomizawa.
Tetsuji Tozawa’s desire for control is too strong, which makes him act very roughly and leads to this situation.
This is why there is no affection between father and son nowadays.
However, Tomizawa Yuzo never shows it, so as to avoid being like his older brother Tomizawa Taichi, who was restricted by their father, causing problems for Tomizawa Taichi’s life.
Because Tomizawa Yuzo had something on his mind.
This also makes him speak carelessly.
Now facing Tomizawa Yuzo.
Suzuki Sonoko didn’t want to say more to the other party.
After all, the two people were not very familiar with each other, and they were about ten years apart in age. Tomizawa Yuzo was not good at speaking, so there was a huge gap between them in communication.
Although Suzuki Sonoko felt very uncomfortable, she was too embarrassed to leave like that.
The most important thing is that she is very worried that there will be a conflict between Kagura Chie and Tomizawa Yuzo.
As to whether she was really worried or just wanted to watch the show, only Suzuki Sonoko knew it.
I don’t know what to say anymore.
Suzuki Sonoko asked, “Brother Yusada, I haven’t seen Uncle Tozawa for a long time. Is he in good health now?”
This also gave Tomizawa some encouragement.
Tomizawa Yuzo smiled and said, “He is in good health, and you should be able to see him today.”
“What? Uncle Tozawa is here too?”
“Yes, because our family hasn’t been together for a long time, let’s prepare to get together. My two brothers should be here tomorrow morning, and my father should have arrived by now.”
Tomizawa Yuzo took out his cell phone.
Although the cost of mobile phones is very high in all aspects, mobile phones have not yet become popular.
But as the son of a big conglomerate.
That little bit of money wasn’t a big problem, so he could still afford to use the phone.
But no one answered the phone.
After hanging up the phone.
Tomizawa Yuzo asked in confusion, “That’s really weird? Dad said he’d be here at half past three? It’s already nearly four o’clock.”
“Since I know that Uncle Fu Ze is coming here, I will go and say hello to him first. Xiaolan, you guys can continue to play by yourselves. I will go change my clothes first.”
Suzuki Sonoko was ready to run away.
If Suzuki Sonoko left, leaving her facing several men, Mouri Ran would feel very uncomfortable.
“Then let’s go back together. It’s time to make dinner now. I’ll go help Sister Ayako.”
Watching the two girls leave.
Kudo Shinichi must have left as well.
Because Suzuki Sonoko was going to meet Tozawa Yuzo’s father, she asked Tozawa Yuzo to go along as well.
There’s no point in Kagura Chizuru being alone.
Now I also want to meet the head of the Toizawa Group.
Although Tetsuji Tozawa is not a good father, he is a very suitable person to be the helmsman of the consortium.
At least under his leadership.
Even though the Tomisawa Group cannot yet reach the top level of chaebols today, the gap is not too big.
Back to the Suzuki family’s villa.
I saw a middle-aged man standing at the door of the villa, and Suzuki Ayako opened the door.
“Uncle Tomizawa, I never expected that I just wanted to get together with the three Tomizawa brothers, but I would disturb you to come in person. I really trouble you too much.”
The middle-aged man is Tetsuji Tozawa.
Although Suzuki Ayako hinted that Tomizawa Yuzo should bring his family, she did not specify who they were.
The most important thing is that if something really happens, Suzuki Ayako can distance herself from the matter.
At least there can be no connection with the Suzuki family.
Although for Kudo Shinichi’s physique.
Even though there is already a lot of evidence to prove it.
However, Suzuki Ayako still didn’t believe that someone could easily bring misfortune to others.
It’s better to be safe than sorry.
Now that Tomizawa Yuzo and others have arrived, let her tell the story.
This also allows everyone to testify.
Because Kagura Chie is still worried that Kudo Shinichi’s success will affect Suzuki Ayako.
This is why Kagura Chizuru reminded him again and again.
Even if I don’t quite believe it.
But it will still be foolproof.
Tomizawa Tetsuji smiled and said, “You guys were having a party, so I’m sorry to interrupt you guys.”
Everyone had already approached.
Tomizawa Yuzo saw his father and said, “Dad, why did you come here first?”
“Yusan! I’ve arrived here first.”
“Dad, didn’t we agree on tomorrow?”
“I heard that Ayako is very virtuous, so I wanted to taste her cooking skills, which made me come here eagerly.”
Suzuki Sonoko also greeted Tetsuji Tozawa.
Now she is still wearing a swimsuit.
So I took Mao Lilan to change clothes.
Chapter 60 Talking (Old Version)
In the living room.
Because several people went to change clothes.
Now only Suzuki Ayako and the Tozawa father and son are left.
Although Tetsuji Tozawa is an old fox, he can’t say anything casually.
After all, Suzuki Ayako’s identity was not simple. She was not an ordinary girl that he could manipulate at will.
At least I saw Kagura Chizuru.
Although I have also learned about the relevant information.
But he didn’t take it too seriously.
Even though Kagura Chie and Suzuki Ayako have a very good relationship, they may not necessarily be able to get married.
After all, Kagura Chizuru is considered rich, but only compared to ordinary people.
For a family like theirs.
The little money that Kagura Chizuru has in her hands is really not taken seriously by them.
There is a big difference between the two families.
For the possibility of them reaching the end.
Tetsuji Tozawa didn’t believe it too much.
Originally, Tomizawa Yuzo saw this point, which is why he wanted to test it out first before showing off his superiority in front of Kagura Chizuru.
After Suzuki Sonoko participated.
This left him with no way to speak.
Now that I’m chatting with Suzuki Ayako, it’s even more impossible to say bad things about Kagura Chizuru.
Although Tomizawa Yuzo is not very outstanding, he lives in a large conglomerate family, which has influenced him so much that he will not do anything unwise.
The three of them didn’t talk about anything else.
Nowadays, we just talk about some interesting things that happened recently, or some things that happened in the past.
Although Tetsuji Tozawa has a somewhat rough personality, he is also very strict with his own children.
But when facing outsiders.
This still made him appear quite talkative.
After all, as the helmsman of a large conglomerate, how could he really be a straightforward person?
I’m afraid they’re all going to be cheated to death.
While eating.
As the only older person, Tetsuji Tozawa is respected by everyone.
Fortunately, the two families did not eat without saying a word.
This also made several people talk to each other very happily.
At least she didn’t have the identity of Kagura Chizuru, so she was targeted by the father and son.
The most important thing is before eating.
Tetsuji Tozawa has already tried it.
Although Kagura Chizuru is not very experienced yet, he is still not comparable to his son.
This is why Tetsuji Tozawa did not continue.
After all, it’s at the Suzuki family.
Although Suzuki Ayako was cooking, she was not in the living room.
But Suzuki Sonoko stayed here.
This also prevented him from going too far.
Now that we know Kagura Chizuru’s strength, there is no need to say more.
Tozawa Yuzo was called aside by Tozawa Tetsuji and was severely reprimanded.
Now at meal time.
Although Tetsuji Tozawa didn’t have anything.
But Kagura Chizuru could feel it.
Tomizawa Yuzo looked at him with a very unfriendly look, but he hid it very cleverly.
After all, with the special substances absorbed by Kagura Chizuru.
There has been improvement in Kagura Chizuru’s physical body, mental strength and other aspects.
When facing Kudo Yukiko.
This has already allowed him to fully experience it.
After all, the original owner couldn’t possibly have that kind of physique that would allow him to last for more than an hour at a time.
When Tomizawa Yuzo looked at him with an unfriendly look, he had already discovered it.
But Kagura Chizuru did not show it.
Although Tetsuji Tozawa did not target him, he did not take him seriously.
What is Kagura Chizuru’s identity?
What kind of identity is Tetsuji Tozawa?
How could two people be equal nowadays? It is very normal to be looked down upon by the other party.
This is still because of Suzuki Ayako’s face.
Kagura Chizuru is not even worthy of eating at the same table with him.
Attitude towards father and son.
This didn’t bother Kagura Chizuru too much.
Anyway, Kudo Shinichi is here too.
Whether the result is the same as the original drama, with Tetsuji Tozawa dying, or there is a change and Yuzo Tozawa is killed.
This was acceptable to Kagura Chizuru.
If there is really nothing going on today.
Then just treat it as a simple gathering.
After this time.
There is no intersection between the two sides.
This won’t cause any harm to Kagura Chizuru.
But what if they really dare?
When Conan is born in the future.
Kagura Chie will definitely take Conan to the Tozawa family, or to all the banquets attended by the Tozawa family.
Kagura Chizuru didn’t say anything.
But Tetsuji Tozawa was very active, allowing him to talk a lot while eating.
After all, the other party has been exposed to different levels, so he knows more things.
Even Kudo Shinichi is considered knowledgeable.
But in front of Tetsuji Tozawa, it was still not good enough, so he could only listen obediently.
Kudo Shinichi didn’t care.
After all, being studious is one of Kudo Shinichi’s strengths.
How can we possibly understand so much in the future?
Now that there is such an expert willing to communicate, how could Kudo Shinichi not be satisfied?
Kagura Chizuru was very suspicious.
Tetsuji Tozawa felt extremely satisfied in his heart because of the admiring gaze of Kudo Shinichi, which made him so talkative in front of the younger generation.
Just had dinner.
When a few people were sitting and chatting again.
This also led Tetsuji Tozawa to talk about his three sons again.
Although in front of the younger generation.
It’s not appropriate for Tetsuji Tozawa to say too much.
Maybe it was because he hadn’t talked to anyone about it for a long time, which made him willing to talk more with everyone.
For the eldest son Taichi Tomizawa.
This gave Tetsuji Tozawa a lot of headaches.
Because my eldest son has loved literature since he was young.
After graduating from college.
Taichi Tomizawa was not willing to work in a company, but wanted to make a name for himself through writing.
But Tetsuji Tozawa was very clear about it.
The eldest son’s literary skills may be okay.
Because his living conditions were too good since childhood, he lacks a lot of common sense.
This meant that the books he wrote had little market.
For the same kind of garbage.
Tetsuji Tozawa also felt ashamed.
This means contacting those publishing houses and asking them not to accept Taichi Tozawa’s novels.
Regarding the arrangements for Tetsuji Tozawa.
This did not sit well with Taichi Tomizawa.
Instead, he believed that it was because of his father that many publishing houses were unwilling to cooperate with him.
Taichi Tozawa began to hate Tetsuji Tozawa, and moved out of the house and started to live independently.
Now that his works cannot be published, he has no other income. He can barely support himself and often needs funding from Tetsuji Tozawa.
The same goes for the second son, Tatsuji Tozawa.
Although I went to work in the company.
However, he ended up together with a girl from an ordinary family and hid the fact that he was already engaged to her.
If it wasn’t something unexpected.
Tetsuji Tozawa was still kept in the dark.
Originally at Suzuki Ayako’s house.
Now it is Yuzo Tozawa who wants to be with Ayako Suzuki.
But today I saw what was happening between Kagura Chie and Suzuki Ayako and the other party.
Since it is impossible for two people to be together in the future.
At least the third son, Tomizawa Yuzo, has no chance at all.
Although I have also thought about using some means.
But he was worried that the Suzuki family would find out.
This also made Tetsuji Tozawa feel very conflicted.
Now that he mentioned his third son, he was not polite at all.